《President’s Secret Obsession With Ex-wife》 Chapter 1: I don’t want money The man had fallen asleep, his narrow, sharp eyes now just slightly closed. Victoria ckwell endured the unbearable soreness as she settled onto the bed, her back arching gracefully, her long hair draped over her. The green and painful bruises were concealed. She only intended to pick up the scattered clothes on the floor when an icy voice startled her from behind. How much do you want? The tone was emotionless, and the intense ambiguity ofst nights drunkenness had dissipated. Victorias hand, clutching her shirt, twitched. It was ironic that her husband of three years didnt even know who she was. She saved Mr. Andrews life three years ago, just when her dadspany was in trouble with the first round of financing, Mr. Andrews smoothly offered her to marry his grandson C Nick Andrews and injected three hundred million into her dadspany. Nick had been absent the entire time. Victoria only learned of his departure overseas after the marriage license was signed. In three years, as the renowned but unattractive Mrs. Andrews, she had be a subject of ridicule in the eyes of others. Little did she know that their first meeting would be in bed. I dont want money. She put her clothes back on. Her head was a mess from the hangover, as if it were about to explode. No money? Are you trying to pester me? Nick sneered softly, his prating gaze scanning her from top to bottom. He looked at her features and realized her face was white and small, just the right size, with clear eyes and a good face, but nothing special. For him, she was just another girl who came forward to seduce him. But in contrast to other girls, she was sessful in doing so. The man retracted his eyes. Then what do you want? I can give you the money, but if you are thinking of manipting this situation, then I would suggest that you put that thought out of your mind before its toote. Last night he was drunk, but not so drunk that he waspletely out of control with a woman, but it was the wine she gave him that caused the problem. Victoria was already dressed now and now standing in front of him. Last night, a reception banquet was hosted by the Andrews family, which attracted a circle of celebrities. They all wanted to meet the Andrews familys heir, who had just returned to the country to take over the entire Andrews family business. Victoria arrivedte at the banquet. Even though Mr. Andrews was abroad, he had specifically instructed her toe over. Victoria wanted to show up and leave but she was stopped by her dad, who brought her two sses of wine. He said that since Nick was back in the country; it was a good time for both of them to talk to each other. But the resultster were different with her ending up in his bed. She knew very well how resistant Nick was to this marriage. But how was she going to convince him that what happenedst night was not her intention? A sh of self-deprecation appeared in Victorias eyes and she was silent for a rare two seconds. Actually, I The cell phone on the bed vibrated. Nick swept his eyes nonchntly, and realized that it was his personal attorney. Pressing the speakerphone, he kept the phone near his ear when a respectful male voice came over the line, Sir, Ive arrived at Miss ckwells apartment. Shes not home. Do I need to send this divorce agreement to her office? Nick got up and went near the long floor-to-ceiling windows. He frowned at the river view at a distance as his mind was not impressed with the wife of three years of marriage. His grandfather told him that his wife had an outstanding personality, was notpetitive, and was a senior at Veridian University, but so what? He didnt want to be tied up in that meaningless marriage to a girl he hadnt even met. Victorias familyspany had long survived the crisis. The Andrew family had helped them ovee the crisis and in this way she had already been paid back for saving his grandfathers life. Nicks tone was merciless and cool. First, contact her and ask her to sign the divorce agreement. If she does not agree, then contact her family elders Victoria found her cell phone, checking to see if she had missed any work messages. But she froze for a moment when the words divorce papers appeared before her. The phone screen prompted a message from her dad, Daniel ckwell. Just then, her phone buzzed. It was a call from her father, which she hurriedly picked up. Via, you left the table earlyst night Cynthia asked me to ask you if Nick had that drink? Her father asked on behalf of Cynthia, who was her stepmother. Victoria bowed her head, You didnt prepare the wine, Daddy? Its from Cynthia. If youre not busy with work today, go see Linda at the hospital. She says she misses you a lot. She breathed a sigh of relief when she realized it was the woman who had deliberately counted and not her father. And Daniel saw she wasnt responding. Whats wrong? Was the drink too concentrated, and you got drunk? Thinking that she was not feeling well from her hangover, he asked her if she needed sobering soup. His tone was full of concern. It was not like Victoria didnt have a problem with her dad, but after her mom passed away early, he had been busy running thepany on his own for all these years. And being a dad and a mom for her both at the same time. And it was only her freshman year that her dad married again. She had no problem with his marriage and it did no harm to her. The hard feelings she was feeling were pushed down by her unwillingness to speak about them. No, Ill see Lindater. You can tell Cynthia, thanks for being so considerate. Nick was still on the call, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The faint sound of work being discussed could be heard. Victoria noticed the light from the window shining down on the mans shoulder, who was dressed in a white robe with a casual posture. As he stood with his back to the light, his handsome face could not be seen, but the lines of his side face were extraordinarily cold, appearing more and more cold by nature, making it difficult for those around him to approach. Victoria put her cell phone away. She turned around and pushed the door open, and walked out. He was nning on divorcing her, anyway. Wouldnt it be embarrassing to discover that he had slept with the wife he had not seen for the past three years? The best thing to do was to leave it at that and move on. Nick hung up the phone. It was gettingte and there was a woman here who hadnt been dealt with. As he turned to look at the women, he found a silent room in front of him, and he couldnt help but frown. The messy sheets were half ripped off, and the crumpled suit shirt was tossed at the end of the bed. An elegant red wineced with delightful vors.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He raised his hand and pinched his brow. It would have seemed like a hallucination if it had not been for the dark red color on the printed sheets, which was unusually harsh. There was a knock on the door and Den, the secretarys voice, came from outside. Sir. Come in. Opening the door, Den, holding a brand new suit, was taken aback by the sight of the room, but he did not ask many questions, setting down his clothes and retiring to the living room with respect. As Nick entered the bathroom, he took a shower, got dressed, and departed. Den followed a half-step behind, while Nick they both exited the building. Who was the woman who left my room this morning? Chapter 2: Miss, do you need to call the police? Dens eyes widened in shock as he recalled the scene he had just witnessed. His boss had never been seen with a girl before and seeing a girling out of his room was shocking to him. Ill check immediately, Den dered. Nick squished his lips together and scrunched his eyebrows while thinking, Is she trying to y a Cat and Mouse game? What ame move that is. Maybe she wanted him to find her. No need Nick responded. She had put so much thought into it, she would show up again. Victoria hurried back to the apartment she was staying in and washed herself inside and out several times before copsing into bed to rest. Closing her eyes, all she could think about was the ferocity of that man in bed. The extreme sensation at first wasnt familiar to her, but then it seemed to prate her bones. She wasnt really feeling bad about the fact that her first time was with Nick Andrews except for hearing another womans name out of his mouth. ire, ire Rodriguez She could still remember the name he blurted out when he was on top of her. Perhaps this was why he was divorcing her. Her body was screaming in pain, obviously exhausted. Victoria rolled over, still feeling sick. After getting up and opening the drawer, she nced at the two red marriage licenses that were kept inside. Despite the fact that Nick himself was not present when the license was first issued, Edwards connections were strong and Victoria was able to get the license on her own. She opened the license only twice until now. The first time shed looked squarely at the man who was printed on the same credentials as her. Having nced at it briefly, she threw it back inside, intending to visit Linda as soon as possible. While driving to the hospital, it was noon, and the servants responsible for watching the wards had gone to eat. Seeing Victoria, Lindas thin little face was filled with surprise, and she sat up in a hurry. Tori, what are you doing here? Linda asked with a surprised expression on her face. She was still a little pale, but in good spirits. Is dad making a fuss again? I told him I was fine and specifically told him to keep it a secret from you. Victoria sat down by the hospital bed and handed over a ss of warm water. Hes worried about you. Since she was a child, Linda had been weak and ill. Since she was seriously ill at times, she had to take a few steps and had to visit the hospital asionally, so Daniel was particrly devoted to her. But I really dislike being hospitalized so much. My mom keeps an eye on me. Im only allowed to drink congee, I cant eat anything. Linda pursed her lips pitifully a few times. For the past few days, I have heard the nursing sisters discussing juices in the hospital cafeteria, and I have been craving them. As she held Victorias hand, she said, I know my sister is the best for me. I may be discharged today, so a few tastes are fine. Linda was thrilled. Her eyes were wide like those of an innocent child. It was impossible for Victoria to argue with her, so she brought a cup. Only taste it, dont swallow it. Victorie instructed her. After more instructions, Victoria took the spoon and was just about to feed her when Cynthias voice came from the doorway. What are you doing? In a fit of rage, Cynthia quickly came over to her. Grabbing the spoon and bowl from Victoria she threw them into a nearby trash can. You tried to get Linda killed while I was gone, didnt you? I knew you were up to no good! Cynthia pushed Victoria to the side and away from Linda. As Victoria nced at the juice in the trash can, sheughed slightly. What else did she feed you? Is there anything wrong? Cynthia looked at her daughter while she was so angry that she was about to call Daniel and tell him off. Linda was so anxious that she pulled her back, Mom, youre misunderstanding, sister. Im the one who asked her to go shopping and get juice for me. Cynthias hand twitched, but she wasnt embarrassed. Linda doesnt know whats right or wrong. Youre the older sister, dont you know any better too? If it were not for her, would your father have left us unattended for so long? Would your health be so poor? Mom, dont say anything. My sister is busy with work, so its not easy for her toe over. Linda pleaded with her mother. Cynthia grunted, her gaze going to Victoria who was standing quietly on the side. She knew the women in front of her could not be nice in any way to the daughter born to her husbands ex-wife. Well at least she is useful to thepany in some way. With that thought, she looked at Victorias neck. It was clean and dry. There was no trace of anything there. Cynthia was a little unsure for a moment whether her nst night had worked or not. If she wasnt counting on Nick to invest in Danielspany one more time, how could she have pushed a man as good as Nick to Victoria? If only her daughters health wasnt this poor. Cynthia was secretly annoyed and her tone was even worse, Nick is back home now, youre his wife, dont just think of yourself. You need to think of ways to get Nick to help your dad. As she listened to her righteous tone, Victoria smiled slightly, Auntie, are you saying that because you think I havent helped before? Is that what you think, or is that what dad thinks too? Cynthia choked while Linda tried to end the conversation between her mother and Victoria. The doctor gave me medicine. Can my sister pick it up from the pharmacy for me? Victoria nodded her head and taking the prescription from Linda, she went out of the room. Standing outside the room, she could still hear Cynthias scolding voiceing from the room. Your father hasnt owed her anything over the years, she just has a problem with me. Her mother died from overworking on her own. At that time your father was still socializing around, and the days were hard. I think shes just ming me for this. Hmmmm, I can only me that woman for not having a life of enjoyment. Victoria frowned as a pain shot through her lower body. The pain fromst night was still there. After standing in line to get medication, she went to the gynaecologist. The injuries were ravaged and there were some minor tears, and the female doctor looked extraordinarily serious as she examined them. Miss, do you need to call the police? the female doctor asked her. .. Victoria was stunned, not knowing what to say, she looked a little ufortable and said, Actually, its my husband. He just came back from a business trip, and wasnt sure how to handle the situation The female doctor saw her wanting to say something, a sh of understanding crossed her face, This is the ointment, go back and remember to put it on, dont have intercourse in the near future, and you also tell your husband to exercise a little moderation, dont spoil your body. She almost wondered if something unfortunate had happened to her. Victoria took it awkwardly, her face a little hot.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She had juste out of the gynaecology department when she came face to face with Lindas brother, Gavin ckwell. He looked up, his eyes falling on the medicine Victoria held in her hand. A strange look crossed her eyes. Tori, you came to see Linda or are you not feeling well? Chapter 3: Blame it on your bad background. A smile adorned the mans face. He wore a suit, and he looked decent, but the look in his eyes made Victoria ufortable in some way. Her expression turned cold as she handed him Lindas medicine. Ive already seen her, take the medicine to your mom. Gavin raised an eyebrow. Why dont youe and join us too? Its been a while since weve seen each other. No, I have things to do. Victoria simply handed over the medicine and turned to head out of the hall. Gavin gazed intently at her graceful, distant back and could not help but bring the medicine bag near his nose and taking a sniff. The presence of a brilliant-looking young woman in the gynecology department, with ointment, this had to be the thought of more than just once. Gavin dropped his eyes, and felt a slight tightening in his abdomen. It was difficult for him to believe that the girl who appeared so calm and rxed in public was having such a high time in private. It was also true that her husband had been away for three years, and its inevitable that a woman who is alone in the house will cheat on her husband. Theres no rush. Shell have to go back to the ckwell someday. Theres plenty of opportunity. Gavin thought with a smirk stered on his face. The moment Victoria got into the car, her heart was still a little stuffy. Seeing each other every day at home was always inconvenient when this family of three moved into the house, along with Gavin, who was not rted to her by blood. Daniel insisted on her staying in the house before but she put forward the idea that Gavin should move out of the house, however Daniel did not allow this to happen and convinced her to disregard the suggestion. Daniel always felt that he owed a lot to Cynthia and Linda, and he also had a great deal of affection for Gavin. Victoria didnt want him to be caught in the middle of a difficult situation and moved out herself. Now it appeared that she was the only one alone, instead they were like a family. She was thinking of checking in at the studio and then driving home, when her cell phone rang. Seeing the name shing on her phone, her already bad mood worsened a few notches. After a few rings, Victoria took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. Hello, Mrs. Andrews. Victoria said. It was Elizabeth Andrews, Nicks mother, who called. As soon as Victoria obtained her marriage license, she realized that her mother-inw had extremely high expectations and was looking forward to marrying her son with a girl from a famous family, so she was extremely dissatisfied with her. She hade to understand that the family members generally kept their distance from her and only engaged with her asionally when absolutely necessary, especially in the presence of Edward. Id like you toe over and discuss the divorce in person. Elizabeth said it in an unapologetic tone. In fact, she was even concerned about Victorias refusal, so she made a preemptive strike, Victoria, you should also know that back then, we did it because we couldnt argue with Nicks grandfather, and now that Nick has taken over Andrews business, Edward probably wont force him to continue this marriage with you. This refers to the fact that the marriage had to be ended. Elizabeth even thought that Victoria would cry quite a bit as after all, what woman would let go of her son after meeting him? It would be more than enough for a girl to speak to him a few more times even if she were unable to get his love for the rest of her life. But Victoria responded faintly on the other end of the line, Yes, is it time toe over? She didnt even ask a single question which surprised Elizabeth. It was as if she had been waiting for this day. Elizabeth was ufortable. Nick had dumped Victoria, as he should have, but Victoria had reacted so coldly, as if her son wasnt attractive enough. For the sake of regaining her face, she grunted coldly, Its good that you agree. In your position you dont deserve Nick. He deserves better. Come over here now. I called Nick as well. Hell be hereter. Victoria paused for a moment as her mind crossed the thought, Nick will be there too? I wonder how he would react if he knew that the woman he slept withst night was his soon-to-be-divorced wife. A proud man like that would probably feel deeply ufortable and disturbed by a situation like this. Victoriaughed softly and turned the car around to go to Andrews vi. Elizabeth didnt look too good when she saw her, however, given that Victoria had not asked forpensation, the situation was not too difficult. I hope you dont me me for speaking without mercy. Considering the current situation of your family, you should be very clear about your position. I am not afraid to tell you that you need to convince your father that if he does not have the ability to conduct business, he should stop earlier. We can help him once, but cant help him a second time. Also that stepmother of yours is still eyeing you. You are already in a very bad situation and marrying you doesnt really help our family in any way. You already have to take care of your family, and we can only me you for not giving birth until now. Victoria sat on the couch and nodded her head in agreement when she heard this. Yes, I really dont deserve Mr. Andrews. Despite the marriage license, they were not much different from strangers. All this time she only carried the reputation of Mrs. Andrews. How could divorce not be a relief for her?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth was once again left speechless by her response. She had the overwhelming feeling of encountering something inexplicable, and for a moment, she couldnt discern whether the woman in front of her was acting or genuinely indifferent. The sound of car brakes came from outside the house. The maid waiting outside saw Nicks car stop and hurriedly came inside to inform Elizabeth, Madam, Young Master is back! Elizabeth stood up triumphantly and took a few quick steps to the door. Victoria also gazed in the direction of the doorway, obviously mentally preparing herself to face Nick. However, her originally calm heart suddenly became uncontrobly nervous. Chapter 4 Mr. Andrews, Hello! The cars door opened. Elizabeth lifted her foot and was about to step forward when she realized that the young man who got out of the car was not Nick, but his assistant, Den. Mrs. Andrews, the President has an important appointment and wont be able toe back for dinner tonight. Heres a gift for you that he sent. When Elizabeth called Nick, she just asked him toe back for dinner and didnt say Victoria was there otherwise he would have probably refused toe home, given his behavior of leaving his wife behind three years ago and heading overseas. Elizabeth waved her hand for someone to take the flowers and gifts from Dens hand. A sh of loss crossed her face and she sighed, I know hes busy, forget about it, let him take care of his health. Den nodded and got back in the car. Returning to the living room and looking over at Victoria, her heart smothered a little more. She simply waved her hand outright without seeing her again. Go away and hell call you when hes free. Good. Victoria agreed with a nod of her head. Even though she only saw the back of the man and didnt see Dens face, but she knew it wasnt Nick. Actually, its okay if I cant see you today, the divorce papers are ready anyway. With this thought she got out of the house. She got back in her car and soon was on the road again. Her car stopped when the signal turned red. She was just waiting when she nced at the work group. In spite of the fact that it was already off duty, the group was incredibly active. I heard Nick is returning this time to prepare for his wedding. Serene Haven Estates just opened and he bought it at a huge cost. This is supposed to be the start of the renovation, right? Our boss is actually Nicks high school ssmate. Will he help us get this design slot this time? Whoever can design a wedding house for Nick will be lucky. It will be worth hundreds or millions, right? In addition to living in a foreign country, he is one of the wealthiest people on the list. As the top international billionaire tycoon, and with the Andrew familys luxurious background, speaking a few more words with him up close and personal makes people feel infinitely honored Except for a few people within Nicks circle, no outsiders were aware of his marriage. Even the media didnt mention a word about it. Victoria wasnt interested in the subject, and she was just about to elerate when she received a text from her boss, Wesley. [Come to the Moonlight Clubhouse. The owner who was interested in those vis you designed before is here and wants to talk to you personally.] Her career in interior design started entirely by chance, as she originally studied painting in her freshman year to assist ssmates in designing a set of vis. When this design was made public, the result was more than ten times the original price to buy down,unching Victorias career. Then she epted an offer from her senior, Wesley, to work part-time as an interior designer in his studio. As for why her job was part-time, there were many reasons behind that. As soon as she saw the text, she turned the wheel. The Moonlight was a favorite entertainment venue for Veridian Citys rich and famous, and its visitors were all extremely wealthy and well-known. She received another message from Wesley just as she reached the Moodlight entrance. [I cante to fetch you; Mr. Mercer instructed a friend to bring you in, so you should wait at the door.] To enter the Moonlight venue, a membership card was required and since Victoria didnt have one she had to wait outside until someone came to pick her up. And at the same time, Nick got a call from Gabriel Mercer, Bro, I have a friend Id like to introduce you to. She is at the door. Bring her in with you when youe in. Gabriel scanned the design in his hand and figured Nick would like it. Just as Serene Haven Estates was undergoing renovation, his cousins arrival was truly special. This time the gift for you is guaranteed to be to your liking, Gabriel said. Before Nick could reply, the music on the other side increased so steeply that he couldnt hear what the other person was saying. The most famous guy in Veridian City was none other than his cousin Gabriel Mercer. There was no reason for Nick to ignore the so-called gift that he was referring to. When he got out of the car and saw a woman standing in the most noticeable ce, his eyebrows furrowed. Was it her? As he got closer, he realized that he hadnt been mistaken. The two of them had just met in the bed in the morning. Victoria was about to call Wesley again when she saw Nick approaching. Even in a ce like Moonlight, where wealthy people walked everywhere, the mans outstanding figure and nobility stood out. He was wearing an elegant ck suit. His brows were cold as he walked in the dusk like a distant mountain in the twilight with a calm and reserved demeanor. Nick had been wondering about the womans quick departure this morning, but now it seemed that Gabriel had already paid her in advance. Are you the one Gabriel wants to introduce? Victoria had been surprised that Nick would strike up a conversation with her. She then heard him talk about Gabriel, presumably the boss Wesley had been talking about. It turned out that Mr. Mercers friend was Nick and Mr. Mercer was going to introduce her to Nick. Was it really him who wanted her to design the wedding house? Victoria thought it was funny for a moment that the marriage was not yet divorced and she, the ex-wife-to-be, was being asked to design the wedding room for her ex-husband-to-bes next wife It was quite a weird world. But she got paid for what she did, and there was no reason not to do the business that was sent her way.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Probably, Mr. Andrews. Hello. Chapter 5: I’ve been doing this for three years There was a chill on Nicks brow, as if summer could not stain it. His eyes grimly nced at Victoria, his face unmoving. Lets go. Victoria followed him. He swiped his card, and entered inside the venue. There was a smooth and bright floor in the hall, and all those standing at the door bowed in greeting and respect. Nick was walking some distance away from her when he turned to look at her. Victoria stood still as well and smiled politely at him. How much did Gabriel give you? Victoria didnt know about Gabriels rtionship with Nick; she didnt know much about the Andrew family and didnt want to. She hadnt even seen Nicks father in thest three years. She thought that Gabriel appeared to be in the same circle as Nick, as he established a rtionship with him. My boss says the order could be in the millions. Victoria replied. You have bosses in this business? Nick sounded puzzled. He felt like a blind spot in his knowledge had been uncovered. Apparently, Gabriels statement was urate. The Moonlight did offer special services to some of its guests. It was the first time he had been exposed to it, and he did not anticipate getting the service on the first night back home. There was no point dwelling on it when it was already done. He lifted his foot and headed for hispartment, noticing that Victoria was going to follow. He twisted his head to look at her. Gabriel said you charge a lot and give absolutely satisfactory service? Victoria hade into contact with a number of clients over the years, and while most rich people were generous with their money, there were a few that were particrly difficult to deal with. Hearing Nicks words, she consciously spoke with authority, Mr. Andrews, this thing of charging is a matter of benevolence. What an excellent line about benevolence. Nicks eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and he sneered, Really? But Im not happy with your service. Last time, her reaction was so raw, he was in control of the whole thing. Since it is a business, the users experience is very important, isnt it? Besides charging millions of dors, where is she worth that except for her body and this face? Thats a lot of money to be made in this business. Nick thought with an unpleasant expression on his face. Based on the professionalism of Customer is God, Victoria lowered her eyebrows and said, Mr. Andrews, you can start by saying which style you like, and I will match it to the customers preference. The light emanating from the wallmp conveyed ayer of soft light of indescribable softness as she wore a cold face and a polite and decent smile. Nick frowned slightly, inexplicably thinking of the early morning. He looked at her and she seemed unbearable. Her red lips were slightly open with zed eyes. Nick could only helplessly turn around A pair of eyes brimming with water, eyes like a lotus flower. The tail of the eye was long and thin, clear and charming. Victoria raised her face, confident enough, Ive had a lot of repeat business from the clients Ive served, and theyve all been happy with me. Those townhouses or vis designed by her could fetch several times the price even if they were sold second-hand, and there was really no dissatisfaction with her at the moment. But what caught Nicks attention were her words. Returning guests? You have other clients too? He asked with wide eyes. A faint hint of irritation crossed Nicks mind and his brow furrowed. Isnt this your first time? How can that be? Ive been doing this for three years? Victoria had a bit of surprise on her face, as if she couldnt believe he would ask this. What the hell did Mr. Mercer tell him? The mans face went cold as soon as the words left his mouth. He couldnt really tell what he was feeling at that time. He felt a pang in his chest. His face was also inexplicably crossed with annoyance. Okay, dont follow me. Money and goods, dont expect anything else. Victoria was on her feet, not understanding why he suddenly lost his temper. Ill go to Mr. Mercer then? In Nicks eyes, her confusion was ying dumb, and his eyebrows narrowed slightly, Hes your client too?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sort of. Victoria nodded. A future client was certainly a client. Nicks face darkened even further and he lifted his foot without hesitation. Victoria stood in ce, secretly thinking for a while about which of his fragile nerves she had just poked with her answer. She hadnt even said a few words, and she hadnt made any mistakes, so why was he still unsatisfied? Her true identity should not yet be known to him. Wesley called her just in time, Tori, are you in yet? Boss, I seem to have screwed up. Victoria told him worriedly. Wesley stared, he wasfortable with Victoria, she had a special talent for design, and Victoria had never imed to have messed up since she started in the business. Box 1402, youe here first. Wesley said from the other side of the line. Good. Victoria hung up and asked the waitress where the box was located. Wesley looked up at Gabriel, who was crossing his legs. Mr. Mercer, the designer will be right with you. Gabriel was very mboyant looking, with teenage air all over his body. A smile spread across his face. Theres no rush. My cousin will be here soon too, so well let them talk face to face then, and itll definitely work out. As a result of this reassurance, Wesley began tough as well. Speaking of that, Nick and I still went to high school together, but he probably doesnt remember me. Having such an attractive family and appearance, Nick was never short of people who were willing to tter him. Furthermore, Nick was only in school for approximately half a year that year, even though he was in the same ss with him he barely got to see him. As soon as the words left his mouth, the door to the box was pushed open and Victoria walked in. She went out today without wearing professional clothes. She was wearing a light-colored casual suit looking generous, with a handbag of the same color. Her long hair slightly pulled up, giving a very light and clean feeling. She smiled at Gabriel. Hello. Gabriels eyes instantly lit up. I didnt realize the designer was not only talented, but also so pretty. Seeing here in alone, he got a little confused, Didnt I ask my cousin to pick you up? Where is he? Victoria gave a confused look. Nick was his cousin? Chapter 6 – He always had a favorite. Although she now knew that Gabriel was Nicks cousin, she was not concerned about being recognized. Except for her annual visit to Eddison over the holidays, she was mostly absent from their family; Nick had never seen what his wife looked like, and the others were even less likely to be interested in someone like her. Thinking about the look Nick gave her a while ago before he left her at the enterance, Victoria smiled with a slight bit of chagrin between her smiles, Maybe theres something Im doing thats displeasing to Mr. Andrews. Gabriel was attracted to good-looking skin regardless of upation or family background. The tone of his voice was unconsciously softer as he stared at the beautiful woman in front of him, who even possessed an unusually vivid brow. My cousin has a business degree, but he didnt start out with finance, he took a double degree and the other one happened to be in art. Your design is very artistic. Its probably because hes been so busy with his divorcetely that hes not in a good mood. Victoria didnt say anything, but Wesley was surprised. Nicks married? Gabriel sighed, Its been a while now, and as soon as I returned this time, I heard that awyer had been contacted and arrangements were being made for an urgent divorce. He rarely returned to Andrewss house, especially as an adult, and had always indulged in affairs outside. He knew very well that Nick had never met his nominal wife, even though she had been married by arrangement to her grandfather. It was the first time Wesley had heard of it and he couldnt help but be interested. I thought Serene Haven Estates was a matrimonial home, but it turns out he was married a long time ago looks like hes nning on living on his own? Gabriel greeted the two men as they sat down and rambled, Its a matrimonial home too I think, my cousin doesnt like his current wife, he was forced to get married back then. But I think he used to have a favorite woman, Serene Haven Estates was supposedly designed for that woman. After saying that, he tenderly handed Victoria a cup of juice. Later when hees, Ill show him what youve designed, and he will be interested in them for sure. Victoria took the cup and smiled politely at him, Thank you, Ill take Mr. Mercer to dinner if the order is carried out sessfully. Gabriel liked her unppable posture and couldnt help but say a few more words, If it really works out, you really should treat me to dinner. You wont be shortchanged on the design fee, and its for my cousin, so your reputation will definitely go up in the future. Victoria nodded her head. Indeed, if this order could be made, it could be used to raise the poprity and sessfully prate Nicks ss, which after that would mean no more worries for the rest of the studios business. Across the corridor, the door to the box opened, and a tall, intimidatingly cold man entered. Just as he stepped inside, his cell phone rang again. Seeing it was Gabriel, Nick frowned and didnt answer. The man at the side nced at his face and found it funny. Whats wrong? Youre just here and you have a cold face. Who dares to mess with you? Although the box wasrge and crowded, a ss was being held for Veridian City. Nick belonged to the top category, and those around him were, without exception, figures of power and wealth. From the moment he entered, all the other people sat quite consciously at a distance. Aidan ckwood casually handed over a ss of wine. The mans fingertips were white and his brow was delicate and gentle, quite idle. Is it because of the divorce? I heard she wouldnt sign. It was no secret from anyone that Nick was looking for awyer to get a divorce. The news was probably going to reach Edwards ears soon. Taking off his cufflinks and throwing them to the waiter, Nick casually sat down on the sofa, his two long legs naturally folded, and his body was filled with a biting and domineering aura. Its only a matter of time before she signs it, and back then, she knew better than anyone why we got married. His tone was light, as if he didnt want to say too much. It wasnt the nominal wife he was upset about tonight, but the woman hed just been with at the entrance. He couldnt figure out why shed been in that business for three years when her responses were so raw. Just so happened, a couple at the next table was talking about girlfriends. Most of the mens private chats were dirty jokes, and Nick had never paid attention to them before, but this time he heard some of them without realizing it. So she was pretending to be innocent? What did you do when you realized it? One of the men spoke. What else can be done? Split up with her of course! Her hymen has been repaired many times. If not for my friend in the hospital who recognized her, I was going to marry her but thankfully I got to know the child in her belly is not mine, and she wanted me to be the father of the child? Impossible!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. There wasnt a shortage of money or time for these dudes, and their only interest was women. Women these days are not easy. Depending on what kind you like, they call it precision roundup? Maybe that kid is still the seed of someone you know. The more innocent they look, the harder they may y Nicks grip on the cup tightened firmly as Victorias downcast and submissive look shed through his mind. Parts ofst night flooded into his memory, still clear in his mind, as a wave of manic depression surged through his heart. Just then Gabriel called again urging him to go to the box downstairs, saying he wanted to talk to him face to face. Chapter 7: Business is also about destiny Talk about what? Nick asked with annoyance. Nicks tone was extremely cold as he slowly leaned back. In the future, dont take it upon yourself to introduce me to these women. The brothers are her clients. He doesnt mind getting dirty? It was true that there were people in his circle who had such a fetish, but he had been absent for years and had never been able to put any interest in such things. He didnt know what kind of nonsense Gabriel had been learning out there all these years, it seemed like he should get Gabriel to do some serious work at thepany now rather thanter. Nick, are you sure you dont want toe over and meet? Ive been searching for a long time before I thought she was right for you. Gabriel said, interrupting his thoughts. If Nick really wasnt interested in letting her take this project, he still had a couple of houses empty, Gabriel thought and continued saying, If you dont like it, then Ill talk to her. I kinda like her anyway. Hearing that Nick suddenly sat up straight. Ill arrange for you toe to thepany for an internship, so that you dont have to hang out with these disgusting people all day long Your mom told me for a long time Come to work tomorrow morning. Gabriel groaned, but before he could retort, the call was already cut off. He looked bitterly at Victoria, who could probably guess that she had been rejected. She shrugged and said, Mr. Mercer neednt be in a hurry, perhaps Mr. Andrews has a more preferred n, that vi is designed for his favorite person after all, perhaps some caution is required. Gabriel sighed, It cant be. Hes been looking for it. Victorias face was unfazed. Business is also about destiny. Maybe Im not destined to be with Mr. Andrews. Sure, Ill ask him in personter, and if he still doesnt need it, then you can design those houses for me. I really like your style. Victoria smiled and slowly extended her hand. OK then, thank you Mr. Mercer for your appreciation. Gabriel took another call, then smiled at the two, Sorry about that. Im going to head back tonight, so leave me your number and Ill catch up with you some other time. Victoria gave out her number without hesitation. Gabriel saved it and got up to leave the box. Victoria and Wesley were the only ones left in the box. This was Wesleys second drinking session of the night, and he had a bit too much to drink, while Victoria rxed without anyone else around. Let me call a proxy driver for you. Victoria knew that Wesly was slightly drunk even before she arrived but he had held himself back until now solely to get her this deal, and she appreciated that. That was one reason she wasfortable staying in Wesleys studio.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Okay, thanks. Wesley rxed and got drunk instantly. It was not that Victoria didnt want to drive Wesley back, but Wesley got married a year ago and his wife was easily jealous, so it was better to have a substitute driver in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. Taking Wesley out of the box, she helped him down the hallway to the elevator. This led to the exit, which was a little closer. Wesley was drunk and gurgling. Told you its not what you think. Im tired. Can I have a little privacy? He said, presumably dreaming of arguing with his wife. Victoria politely held him up with her hand, an action that was a bit of a struggle because of the distance she had to keep. Wesley stumbled and nearly fell out as the elevator doors opened. Victoria hastily pulled the person to a halt with her hand. A long, strong hand reached out from inside to hold back the elevator that was about to close for them. When Victoria looked at the direction of her finger, she saw Nicks face instead. The thank you that came out of her mouth suddenly stuck. How was it that people that hadnt seen each other in three years now always met since yesterday, was it fate or no fate? After a quick nce at her and Wesley, Nick retracted his gaze, Which floor? The mans shirt cor was loosened to two buttons, not as cold as before, but his face was still expressionless. Victoria was keen to catch the hint of sarcasm and dislike that crossed his eyes. The atmosphere was a little odd as she helped Wesley inside. Her tone was polite and detached. First floor, please. Just then, Wesley muttered a few more words, Money Money Money, do you have feelings for me or not? Victoria had heard from her colleagues in the studio that Wesleys wife was a big spender. Even though Wesley ran the studio well, he did not keep a penny of the money he earned and left it all to his wife. Victoria just felt the cold air swoosh next to her, and she shivered as she heard Nick ask softly, Clients? In spite of the awkwardness, Victoria was unable to admit at that time that Wesley was her boss. Nick was already displeased with her, and knowing that their studio owner was drunk in a ce like this, she was afraid that he would immediately cklist their studio from ever hiring them. She had no choice but to nod her head, Yes, Mr. Andrews. What a coincidence. Chapter 8: He’s Giving Too Much The look on her face was so candid that Nick wondered if he was being a little too conservative and petty in that regard. Nick stood there with a grim face, motionless, as if he were an emotionless statue that people didnt dare to look directly at. During the pause between elevator descents, Victoria felt the need to fight properly again for the future of the studio. When she came to work, she realized that, in many cases, her little face was nothing at all. After all, there was so much he could pay. Mr. Andrews, Id still like to know which style you personally prefer, Ill try them all, and if youre really dissatisfied at ater stage, I can do it at no charge. Nick no longer knew what words he should use to describe this woman. He was dumbfounded for a moment, and held his tongue before stifling, Dont you have a client? Victoria was a little surprised. No wonder, Nick was worried, he would have thought that she would be divided and wouldnt be able to do his work properly? Some designers do approach several clients at the same time, but Victoria has never gone for anything but quality. Dont worry about this Mr. Andrews, if I take this order from you, I wont take any others in the short term, if Mr. Andrews is interested, you can give me five minutes to talk about it in detail. Not interested. Nick stepped out first, and Victoria, holding someone up, couldnt very well chase after him. She had to hold Wesley up while she waited for the substitute driver to pick him up. Victoria kept a safe distance from Wesley even though he was drunk except for the stumble she just had. Not far away, a cars headlights shed twice, then the door opened and a delicate-looking woman came down. Seeing the two of them, the woman lifted her foot and walked over. Without saying a word, she raised her hand to strike at Victoria. Its you right? Always pestering him with questions at the studio and delivering milk tea in the middle of the night? Ive long seen you in a bad light, what do you want to do tonight while my husband is drunk? Victorias hands were still holding Wesley up and the p didnt go unavoided, leaving her cheeks hot and sore. The womans chest was shaking with anger and her eyes reddened, Ive seen a lot of people like you. You just like to go and break up peoples families, and Im telling you, I have all of Wesleys money, and youre not going to get anything by being with him! Victoria was so angry that she couldnt speak. She didnt go to the studio much but knew there were a few girls in the studio who did like to pester Wesley, maybe some did have that in mind but it wasnt her. Wesley seemed to sober up a bit when his wife tossed him around like that and hastily grabbed her wrist, Amelia, just calm down. Amelia shook off his hand as if some nerve had been touched, How can I be calm! This bitch has no shame, knowing that you are already married, she is still pestering you with all kinds of things. I put up with everything, milk teas, belts but it turns out that tonight on her birthday she even called you out, and youre still hiding it from me? Anger swept through Amelia, and she couldnt wait to go right ahead and rip Victorias face off, So good looking, and she turns out to be a haphazard seductive vixen! Wesley just felt a headache and held her in ce, looking at Victoria with an apologetic face, Im sorry Tori you go ahead. Victoria felt that she did have some bad luck tonight, but that was the seniors wife after all, should she p her back? She felt it was inappropriate to do anything about it, so she decided to keep it to herself. Not far away Nick was sitting in his car with an expressionless face. From the moment Amelia pped her, he saw the drama unfold. Sitting in the drivers seat, Den also noticed the fracas over there. The original mate, clearly depressed, pointed at the man and cursed, while the man hugged her and gently coaxed her, while Victoria looked out of sorts. It was amazing that such a young and beautiful girl would be a mistress. Den sighed a little thinking that.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nick coldly withdrew his eyes and said to Den, Drive. Chapter 9: Actually, I’m your boss’s wife. The next morning, Victoria covered her face with foundation and headed out to the studio. Located above the business building, the studio was on the second floor. As she was only employed part-time, she didnt have toe over on weekdays, but she had to attend the monthly wrap-up. Wesley used to be the first to arrive, but today he arrived half an hourte. He wore the same suit as yesterday, and came in a hurry. Victoria lurched her pen slightly, sensing that something else might have happened to Wesley. Im sorry its sote today. Wesley walked to the main seat in front of him and sat down, noticing some concern in Victorias eyes and smiled apologetically. The others did their summaries in order. After the meeting was over, Victoria wanted to leave with everyone else, but when she saw Wesley sitting in the main seat without moving, she couldnt help but walk over and ask, What happened? Wesley tiredly raised a hand to rub his brow, Its Amelia whos had an incident at home. His voice was very hoarse, and he looked like he hadnt slept all night. He looked like he was about to say something when Victoria asked, Seriously? As Wesley pondered his decision, he remained silent for a few minutes before saying, Im thinking about selling the studio, but I dont know what to tell all of you. It confused Victoria how Wesley suddenly wanted to sell the studio now that it was on the upswing. His studio was all he had and he wouldnt consider selling it unless he was desperate. How much is missing?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At least twenty million dors. Wesley rubbed his brow bitterly, his eyes red-blooded, If only Nicks list had been negotiatedst night, but s. Nicks list, Ill try again. Putting aside her own things, Victoria said, Dont tell anyone else about this beforehand. Wesley sighed, Theres no need to stress yourself out if you cant get it done, it was Amelias faultst night, shes unstable right now, I apologize on her behalf. Getting up and leaving the conference room, Victoria decided to try her luck at Nickspany once more. She knew that Nick was there today in thepany but the only way to talk business was to meet in person. Located in the heart of Veridian City, Andrews Enterprise was one of the tallest buildings in the city, and it was said that all of his familys properties could be seen from the building. The umted wealth of the ancestors had reached exaggerated proportions in this generation. Victoria walked in and entered the lobby before going to the front desk. Thedy at the reception smiled sweetly when she saw her unfamiliar face and inquired, Hello, what can I do for you? Id like to see Mr. Andrews, I wonder if hes free right now. The receptionists smile lurched and she looked her up and down a few times, Im sorry, Mr. Andrews doesnt just see anyone without an appointment. Victoria was stumped by this and pressed on, What if itsing over to negotiate a partnership? Please contact the business department for matters of cooperation, if there are documents that require Mr. Andrews signature, the business department will refer them to him for approval. Seeing her silence, the receptionists gaze turned scornful; she seemed to be another woman who climbed thedder to meet him. She had seen too many girls like this. Victoria couldnt really exin at that time, she couldnt say that she was actually their bosss wife. But waiting like this, she didnt know how long it would take to see him. Did she really need to go back to Andrews house? While she was pondering on her options, she was interrupted by an unfamiliar message from her cell phone. Chapter 10: Sending divorce papers to Victoria’s house. The message was from Nickswyer. Victoria took a seat in the lounge area by the window and quickly replied, Can I meet him in person? I am downstairs in the building right now and will meet as soon as Nick wants. Thewyer said he would negotiate and stopped responding. While on the top floor of the building the man sitting behind a ck marble desk looked down as he flipped through the papers in front of him. Den pushed his way in, Sir, Miss ckwell would like to see you. Nicks eyes moved briefly away from the paper, his tone light and not wanting to mention it much, No. The whole point of seeing him was to avoid a divorce. Did she think that meeting would change anything? She should not be too confident in herself. A hint of boredom crossed his brow, his voice cold and deep, Have thewyer send the divorce papers to her house and watch her sign them. Den nodded, not getting into too much detail about this presidents wife, and confirmed the itinerary once again, Carter Kingsley, the president of Henderson Bank, has an appointment with you to meet at the golf course this afternoon, so youre good to go. Nick rose, his long fingertips casually straightening his tie, Hmm. After Victoria sat down, several more people entered, both men and women, all dressed in formal attire. She sat quietly there like a beautiful painting until she got a call from her dad. Daniels tone was rarely eager, Tori, what the hell is going on and why is Nick suddenly divorcing you? Is something wrong with your rtionship? Youe home and well talk about it. Victoria paused and said, Dad, you know how he left the country immediately because he married me, and now hes back, what else could it be for? Daniel was in a hurry, Tori, this marriage definitely cant be ended, its thepanys toughest time now, its about to face the second round of financing, if you get divorced at this time, our stock will surely be affected, and those shareholders will pull out of the capital as well. Cynthias voice came on the other end of the line, Told you she wasnt on the same page as you, couldnt be relied on, if she had put in a little effort, could Nick have gotten hiswyer to send the divorce papers straight to the house? Now were all a joke! Daniel was silent for a split second, then whispered, Dad is saying this also for your own good, its hard for a woman to find a good man when she gets divorced and then gets married again. Why dont we go look for Edward, he has always taken care of you. Victoria had a ball of air stifled in her chest and wanted to ask rhetorically if it was for her, or for thepany or for Cynthia? But she couldnt ask. She could remember the time when her mother had just passed away, Daniel would bring her to meetings, in case something happened to her. She had to say that Edward had gone to a foreign sanatorium and hadnte back yet, and after a few reassuring words, she hung up.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nick had his attorney send the divorce papers to the house, and it appeared that the attorney had failed tomunicate with him and he wouldnte out to meet her. He really did loathe her as a wife. She didnt need to wait here since people had made their attitude clear. Victoria was a little deted and didnt notice knocking her knee when she got in the car before she saw Wesleys new message. [ You were contacted by Weston Kingsley, the son of the president of Henderson Bank? ] Victoria remembered it, but she was busy shopping for materials for another client and was so burnt out that she forgot about it. Wesley said Weston booked an order with the studio, now at the golf course, and specified her design. Victoria asked for the address and drove the car there. The golf course was located on the outskirts of what was said to be thousands of acres ofnd in the upper reaches of Veridian City. When Victoria arrived, Westons assistant came out of the door to greet her. Hello, Poppy. Poppy was actually Victorias stage name which she usually used when she was designing artwork and talking business. The assistant smiled and said in a polite way, This way. She followed the assistant and arrived only to realize it was the locker room. The assistant exined, I have the clubs ready, do you know golf? Can do some, but cant y well. Dont worry, change first, Mr. Kingsley is waiting for you at the court. Victoria nodded, she had yed tennis and fished in the past to get the order, this requirement of golf was not difficult for her at all. The assistant prepared a short white athletic dress, thoughtfully paired with a hairband of the same color. Victoria tied her long hair back in a ponytail as she grabbed a set of clubs and headed out the door. When she reached the downstairs hall, she nced at the court outside, and when she stepped back, she saw a tall man with an outstanding temperament, exuding an intimidatingly cold aura as he walked, surrounded by a group of people stepping in through the door. As if pinned, Victorias feet stopped moving. It was amazing that Nick was here too. She stood in the most prominent position, and it was hard not to draw attention to her. Bright-eyed and with a high ponytail, she had a youthful and lively vor. Under the short athletic skirt, her pair of long, straight legs were so white that a red mark on the knee stood out. Nick only looked at it for a second before moving his eyes away. Chapter 11: He’s My Husband A line of men passed by her without sparing her a nce. One of the men who appeared to be the leader was walking with his full attention on Nick. He was talking with Nick with great politeness, wanting to tter him but also apprehensive about offending him, as they were followed by men in suits. Victoria stood still for a moment. She picked up the clubs and walked out. Weston was a very ordinary-looking guy in designer sportswear. His white ball arced beautifully and went into the hole with ease. Seeing hering near him he handed the club to a caddie. Poppy, youre a tough order to get an appointment with. Weston remarked. Victoria smiled graciously and followed him as he took a seat on the sidelines, Mr. Kingsley is joking. I am just thepanys handyman.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. During their conversation, the staff next door began to tidy up the grounds, it was clear that someone important wasing. Weston sensed her line of sight and couldnt help but start bragging, You know Andrews Enterprise, right? My dad specifically asked Mr. Andrews to y today, and the cooperation amount of their project is at least twenty billion dors. Victoria used to meet all sorts of personalities among her customers, and they do love to brag as well, but at times like this, she justplimented him! I heard that Mr. Kingsley bought thendst year for three hundred million. Twenty billion dors Isnt twenty billion dors a piece of cake for Henderson Bank? Westons eyes crossed a trace of smugness, the corner of his mouth hooked up, Twenty billion is not a piece of cake, but Nick just returned back this time, Henderson Bank is the first to cooperate with him. I am feeling more or less a little bit honoured. Mr. Andrewsing back has really caused a big stir. Victoria remarked, keeping herpliments modest. The caddie handed Weston water as he walked to the grass, while Victoria had to follow him. Yes, but I heard from my dad that hes married. Really, Mr. Andrews doesnt look like hes been married. Victoria cooperated with Weston while taking out her clubs. Since he liked to gossip, she would just y along. I dont think so either, if hes really married, how can he not bring his wife out? Unless of course the woman is ugly as hell. Victoria lurched a little while swinging and hastily adjusted quietly, Maybe. As Weston watched Victorias ponytail gracefully cut through the air and her skin glistened in the sunlight, he couldnt help but swallow a lump in his throat. If Mr. Andrews had married a stunning beauty like Poppy, hed probably want to take her out everyday. Victoria modestly deflected thepliment, saying, Mr. Kingsley is joking; I could never be that fortunate. The two continued their conversation and yed for a while longer. Eventually, Weston said he wanted to take a break. Victoria saw this as a chance to ask about the design list but was interrupted by Weston, who said, Im getting quite sweaty from the game. Would you mind if I change first? Victoria considered the situation and realized it wouldnt be suitable to discuss business. After a quick shower, Victoria changed into fresh attire and stepped out of the locker room. However, she was taken aback when the door opened without any warning. She had assumed it was a staff member, but to her surprise, it was Weston, draped in nothing but a towel. There was no muscle mass and it seemed like he had been drinking too much alcohol and indulging himself in other too many erotic activities for years. Victoria sensed something was wrong and spoke warily, Mr. Kingsley, are you in the wrong room, this seems to be thedies locker room? Weston responded with a slight chuckle, his gaze openly appraising her, Has anyone ever told you how beautiful you are? With each step he took toward her, a mischievous smile yed on his lips, When I asked you to design before, you were indifferent. This time you came so quickly, are you short of money? Victoria instinctively took a step back, her voice unwavering, Mr. Kingsley, please behave yourself. However Weston just loved her cold and frigid demeanour. He liked it when a woman had a little temper. For him, forcing his way in was more exciting. Dont worry. If you serve me well, Ill add a few million more to your design fee. A hint of disgust crossed Victorias eyes. She lifted her foot and began to head for the exit but Weston was quick to grab her by the waist, There are my men in the corridor, do you think you can escape? With a beautiful woman in his arms, Weston could hardly hold back his urge to take things further. However Victoria calmly stated, I wasnt thinking of running away, but Mr. Kingsley, are you sure you want to do that here? Victoria took a deep breath and maintained herposure. She knew she was no match for this man in terms of physical strength, especially with his men guarding the door. She continued saying, It wasnt easy for your father to get an appointment with Nick. Surely you dont want to risk the Henderson Bank partnership with your impulsive actions? Weston looked her up and down for a few moments and snorted, Are you trying to say that Nick will ruin the cooperation with Henderson because of you? Victorias response was swift and unhesitant, Yes. This response momentarily threw Weston off bnce. Her conviction and boldness were unexpected. He then inquired, Whats your rtionship with Nick? He is my husband. Victoria asserted. Weston burst intoughter, only to hear Victoria say, If Mr. Kingsley doesnt believe me, I can call him right now and tell him toe over. Weston couldnt help but imagine what would happen if Victoria wasnt lying? The mere thought of Nicking to find his wife alone in a changing room with another man made Westons smile falter. Even if he didnt like her anymore, a mans pride wouldnt permit such a scenario, would it? Unable to decide, Weston eventually released his hold though his face was still hesitant. Victoria was betting that he wouldnt dare to proceed. With a silent sigh of relief, she gathered her belongings and opened the door to the locker room. As she stepped out, her eyes locked on an approaching figure down the corridor, and a rush of heat coursed through her. Chapter 12: She’s not my wife. Weston was standing just a meter behind her. Victoria felt her heart race as she took in the presence standing outside the lounge surrounded by his bodyguards. Nick was dressed in ck sportswear, with his left hand in the pocket of his sweatpants. Due to his long legs and height, every move he made revealed an elegant sense of bnce with straight and upright lines throughout his body. He stood in the doorway of the lounge not far away and looked like he was about to enter. Weston, however, couldnt resist licking his lips, his smoldering gaze locked onto Victorias back. In a hushed tone, hemented, Your husbands here, and youre not going to say hello? Victoria sucked in a breath and without hesitating a bit she walked over quickly. Nick raised his hand and dropped it on the handle of the door in front of him. The door opened just a little when footsteps came from behind him, followed by the soft, refreshing body of the woman. Before he could even refuse, Victoria gave a smooth push and the two went into the lounge together. Nicks expression grew icy, Get out. The lock was released with a whirl and Victoria turned and looked at him with a sincere expression on her face, Mr. Andrews, I didnt mean to disturb you, can I hide here for a while? He didnt say anything but his gaze went to her knees. The man remained silent, his gaze dropping to her knees. Victoria followed his line of sight and noticed the red mark on her knee. It had worsened aftering into contact with hot water, taking on the appearance of a posture-rted injury. I idently bumped into the car- Victoria stammered, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She was blushing uncontrobly as she felt a loss of words. However, Nick didnt ask her about what she was exining. Instead, he inquired condescendingly, What are you doing here? Work. Victoria replied tersely. A tense silence hung in the air. Nick gave her a deep look, his faceplex. Rather than kicking her out again he simply turned towards the bathroom. As the sound of running water came from the bathroom, Victorias gaze wandered. Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of a silhouetted figure reflected in the frosted ss. The mans physique was impable. There wasnt an ounce of fat on the mans body. The cascading water droplets glided down his chiseled chest before vanishing into the concealed area beneath. Victoria was acutely aware of the temperature and force coursing beneath his skin. Feeling her cheeks flush, she hastily shut her eyes and turned her back to maintain herposure. By the time she closed her eyes and turned her back, Weston and his bodyguard were no longer outside. As the crisis was averted, she had no intention of staying there any longer. Sleeping with Nick had already left her embarrassed. With a looming divorce on the horizon, it was also more important to be self aware. When Nick came out wearing a new suit, he looked around but Victoria was nowhere to be found. A sudden knock at the door caught his attention, and upon opening it, a waiter handed him an iced coffee. Mr. Andrews, this is for you. Nick didnt say anything as the waiter set the tray down and left. His eyes went on the sticky note which was attached prominently on the coffee tray. [Mr. Andrews, thank you for this time.] The note was from Victoria, but there was no sign on it. Nick stood in ce, feeling an unsettling dj vu as if he had been used and discarded once more. Coincidentally, it was the same woman yet again. After dressing, he proceeded to the VIP lounge area arranged by Henderson. Weston saw hime in, but he was a little puzzled when he didnt see Victoria with him. Carter Kingsley was the first to get up and shake Nicks hand as heplimented him, Mr. Andrews, your golf skills rival those of a coach so its a free valuable private lesson for me today. Mr. Kingsley is too kind. Nick shook hands politely and took his seat.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Carter Kingsley then introduced his son, Weston. He patted his son as he said, This is my son Weston, I will have to ask Mr. Andrews to take care of him in the future. As Weston stepped forward, he couldnt ignore the dominance of the man in front of him, and instinctively extended his hand. Mr. Andrews, your wife didnt join you? Weston inquired. Wife? A sh of doubt crossed Nicks eyes. Didnt you both go into the lounge together? Weston continued, his mouth moving independently as heplimented, Ive always admired Poppy, I didnt realize she was still in such a rtionship with Mr. Andrews Understanding whom Weston meant by wife, Nicks jet-ck eyes turned frigid and ayer of frost covered his cold face. It was apparent that Victoria had maintained a veneer of distance while secretly toying with such notions. His face remained expressionless as he coldly interjected, Shes not my wife. Chapter 13: This matter will definitely give you an explanation Westons face froze with sudden realization. How dare she falsely im to be Nicks wife and unt it like that? The audacity of this woman! Since Nick had already denied it, Weston made a mental note that if he ever crossed paths with her again, hed ensure she learned a lesson she wouldnt forget. Victoria left the stadium, got into her car, and couldnt shake off the disgust she felt toward Weston. She would just have to go back and figure out what else to do. Surrounded by luxury cars, her inexpensive car seemed out of ce. She started her car and carefully backed up, ready to leave. Just as she was about to pull away, a car behind her crashed into the back of her vehicle at high speed. Her car was thrust forward three meters by the force, colliding with the Bentley parked in front of her. Victoria stepped out of her car and found that the driver was a middle-aged woman in delicate makeup, looking rather uninterested. Assessing the minor damage to Victorias inexpensive car and Victorias own appearance, the woman seemed to dismiss her as a young employee apanying her boss. Victoria caught the hint of disdain in the womans eyes and cast a concerned gaze at the Bentley in front, its license te disying a series of identical numbers. The repair wasnt going to cost a small fortune to repair. Alright, my insurancepany will contact you, dont hold me up, the woman waved her hand impatiently, not even giving Victoria a chance to speak. Victoria frowned, and tried to maintain a polite tone, Maam, about the car in front Before she could finish her sentence, the woman interrupted, Ive already mentioned I have urgent matters to attend to. Do you realize where you are? I dont have the time to waste here, and Illpensate for the damage to the car in front. You should just leave, and free up that parking space for me. The car in front of her had suffered significant damage, especially to the taillight, likely costing hundreds of thousands to repair. Since someone was willing to take full responsibility, Victoria saw no point in dwelling on it. After Victoria drove away, the woman realized with a jolt that the damaged car was a high-end Bentley! Her expression instantly stiffened, and she hurriedly found an empty parking space before heading into the stadium. She had no intention of informing the owner of the Bentley about the ident. Nick came out apanied by Kenway and Den. Den took a few steps faster and tried to bring the car but halted in his tracks as he noticed the damage. The tail lights were smashed and the license te was slightly bent. Carter Kingsleys face darkened with concern, and he quickly summoned a security guard, Whos responsible for this? Retrieve the surveince footage immediately. The security guards were taken aback by the seriousness of the situation and promptly rushed to check the surveince. After securing the situation, Carter Kingsley turned to Nick with an apologetic tone, Mr. Andrews, should I arrange for someone to drive you back? Give the surveince recording to the police. Nick responded calmly, but the underlying intensity made the person in charge even more nervous. The matter was going to be carried out to the end. Carter Kingsley nodded and reassured Nick, Mr. Andrews, dont worry, we will definitely give you an exnation on this matter. Nick didnt utter a word but got in the car which was hit. Den was aware of Nicks resistance to riding in another persons car, he gripped the steering wheel and drove off. He exined to Nick, There is a hotel nearby. Ill take you there first, and then well let the insurancepany handle the rest. Nick acknowledged the n with a simple Uh-huh. Nick had been out of the country for three years and although he had multiple properties under his name, they felt like nothing but hotels to him. The vi, Serene Haven Estates, had not been renovated yet, so he was temporarily staying at the Intercontinental Hotel, which was part of his business group. As they drove away from the golf course and waited at a red light, Den remembered Gabriels message from earlier. Mr. Berkes gave me a couple of designs and a contact number at noon, suggesting an interior designer. Would you like to take a look? Nick had been dissatisfied with numerous design firms asking for his projects since his return.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. What style Gabriels rmendation would be? He was inexplicably a little disgusted and raised his hand to rub his brow as he inquired, Where are the designs? In the folder to your left, Den answered. Nick nodded as he leaned back in his seat, and didnt open it right away. Meanwhile, Victoria returned to her apartment. She got out of the shower, and bearing the pain she reapplied the medicine when she heard the doorbell rang. It was already 8:00 p. m., and she wondered who could be visiting at this hour. She hastily threw on a shirt and opened the door, only to be greeted by two police officers brandishing their badges. Hello, Miss ckwell. Youve been involved in a hit-and-run. Pleasee with us. Chapter 14 Hubby, he …… He’s talking nonsense. Victoria stopped rubbing her hair and immediately thought of the incident involving the Bentley that was hit on the golf course earlier in the day. But wasnt the woman willing to cover the expenses for that? She furrowed her brows, but went inside to change into appropriate clothes, and followed the officers to the police station. Miss ckwell, heres a photo of the ident with license te number 11111, and heres the surveince video. At 6:20 p. m., the car owner ims youre entirely responsible for hitting their taillight and didnt leave any contact information, one of the officers informed her. Anxiety welled up within Victoria as she pointed to the other car on the monitor. It was the owner of this car that struck my vehicle, causing me to collide with the one in front. She assured me she would cover the costs for the front car and told me to leave. The officer continued, Miss ckwell, the owner of the car that you crashed into is now looking for you. Heres the bill from their insurancepany for you. The total loss was three hundred and forty-two thousand dors. It was not that Victoria couldnt afford to pay for that, but the more she thought about it, the more it didnt make sense. Was the condescending woman from earlier going to escape without any consequences? Miss ckwell, if you dont Before the officer couldplete his sentence, he was interrupted. Another young policeman burst into the room. Miss ckwell, youve been bailed out and are free to leave. Victoria froze. She hadnt notified anyone about this. Who woulde to bail her out at this time? As she exited the police station, a ck car was parked nearby. The young officer nodded at her, It would be your family. Victoria expressed her gratitude to the officer, Thanks for your hard work, guys. Once he departed, she turned her attention to the person in the car. She was just about to ask who the other person was when the car door swung open, and a hand forcefully pulled her inside. She sensed something was wrong, Help-! A handkerchief, emitting a pungent odor, was ced violently over her mouth and nose. She struggled for a moment but felt as though all her strength had been drained from her body, and she copsedpletely. In her dazed state, she heard someoneughing and speaking. Mr. Kingsley is waiting at the hotel; hurry and take her to him. Hes probably getting impatient. And lets not forget, this woman is stunning. This face, this body, its enough to make anyone drool. No wonder Mr. Kingsley asked us to abduct her after watching the surveince. Weston?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Victoria couldnt believe that Weston hadnt given up yet, and he was using such despicable tactics. As desperation washed over her, she pinched her fingernails into the palms of her hands, the stinging pain briefly clearing her increasingly foggy head. If she were taken to Westons room, she was certain she wouldnt be able to get out again. The car finally came to a halt, and she was yanked out and taken into the hotel lobby. She was out of energypletely and was held up by men. They were about to turn down a side corridor, heading for the VIP elevator, when she suddenly heard a voice. Mr. Andrews, Im really sorry; Ive had the presidential suite changed for you. Its right next door. Ill apany you there, the hotel manager said, trembling with fear. We made a mistake, he continued. Someone double-checked everything several times this evening, and we even re-sterilized the room as per Dens request. We didnt expect the bathroom appliances would suddenly break down. This was an unprecedented incident, and the one time it did happen, it had to involve Mr. Andrews. The odds of winning the lottery were probably better than this. Nicks response was stern, Well, dont follow me. His hair was half wet and his expression was impatient as he continued saying, Make sure it doesnt happen again. Check the other rooms more frequently to prevent such mistakes. Yes Sir! The hotel manager wiped his sweat timidly. Knowing very well that he had already put his career at risk by making such a blunder in front of the president, already foreseeing a dark future for himself. Nick took his room key card and turned down the corridor, only to be met with a group of people. Without paying much attention, he headed toward the elevator on the other side. But as he was about to proceed, a dark shadow suddenly descended upon him, and a soft, warm body quickly wrapped itself around him. Nicks expression instantly darkened, a frostyyer settling over his already cold face. Just as he tried to push the person away, he saw the woman look up and it was a face he recognized. The person who had been attempting to abduct Victoria was taken aback by her unexpected move, and seeing Nicks imposing presence, they hesitated for a moment. Victoria clung to Nicks waist with all her might, like she was grasping for a lifeline. Honey, she whispered. Nicks body froze, and the two men who were just about to reach out to grab her withdrew their hands in a panic. They exchanged worried nces, unsure of how to proceed. Mr. Kingsley hadnt mentioned anything about this woman having a husband, and now they were caught in an unexpected situation. Nicks patience had already stretched thin from his past interactions with Victoria, and being offended by her. He raised his hand to remove her from him. But just as he was about to do so, her soft and pleading voice reached his ear, Help me. Victoria buried herself tightly in Nicks chest. Her arms encircled his waist, preventing herself from sliding down. Her body trembled slightly from nervousness. Nicks raised hand paused mid-air, and he nced up, his gaze piercing as he observed the two unfamiliar men. His eyes were as cold as des. The two mens faces changed rapidly in response to Nicks demeanor, and they quickly took a step back. Just then, the elevator doors opened nearby, and Weston, who couldnt wait to arrive, stepped out. Upon seeing Nick, he hurried over. Weston had been lusting after Victoria for a long time, and when he realized that one night with her clearly wasnt enough, he had got a video camera and a hallucinogenic drug. nning to make her his ything in mind and record the nights events so that he could have control over her in the future. That was the price for daring to deceive him! Weston momentarily panicked at the sight of Nick, but quickly adjusted his face and greeted him with a smile. Mr. Andrews, Poppy is my girlfriend. Shes had a bit too much to drink and said some things she didnt mean, he exined. Nick nced at the flushed woman in his arms and narrowed his eyes slightly. Girlfriend? he questioned, suspicioncing his tone. The hallucinogenic drugs were beginning to affect Victoria, and her mind was growing increasingly foggy. However, she still retained a glimmer of consciousness and understood that the man holding her was the only one she could rely on. Honey, he Hes bullshitting. Im not. Chapter 15: Sober? Victorias red lips parted slightly, her eyes sparkling under the influence of the drug. Certain forgotten fragments shed in Nicks mind, simr to the look she had given him not so long ago. Strangely, his heart warmed a little. Sensing an opportunity, Victoria clung to him even tighter. Nicksck of resistance puzzled Weston. Earlier in the day, Nick had firmly denied any connection to Victoria and admitted that she was not his wife, so what was happening now? His eyes went to Victoria, and he swallowed hard,Poppy, Im Weston. Come with me. He expected the drug to have taken effect. She should have lost her senses by now and no longer be able to resist whoever took her away.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. With that statement he reached out, ready to take her away, but he hesitated when he saw the look on Nicks face. Nick wasnt naive; how could this woman be Westons girlfriend when she had broken into his changing room earlier and had been avoiding Weston throughout the day? Your girlfriend? Mr. Kingsley should know better, Nick retorted. Before he could finish his sentence, his voice trailed off as he looked down at the woman who was stirring on his neck. Victorias eyes looked innocent, her bold behavior in stark contrast to her appearance, as if she were an eager cat. Her red lips ran over his neck with kisses. The heat was unbearable, and she needed to cool off. Her body felt like it was on fire, and the man in front of her was as cool as ice. Desperately, she sought that cooling touch, craving more. Weston watched her movements, and felt nervousness building within him. Victorias actions and expressions were tantalizing, much like her name suggested-dangerous and alluring, beckoning for more. Did Nick harve feelings for her as well? Wasnt he known for avoiding romantic rtionships with women? Nicks lips pressed into a firm line, and his eyes darkened. The situation was reaching a point where he might lose face. With one hand, Nick restrained Victorias attempts to touch him, keeping her hands at bay while his other arm encircled her waist, preventing her from moving further. He led her to the other side of the elevator, leaving Weston behind. Weston didnt dare to stop him, let alone ask more questions. It was clear that Nick had his sights set on that woman for the night, and he wouldnt risk interfering. Clutching his clenched fist at his side, Weston walked away with a dark expression. All his efforts had been in vain, and he seethed with frustration. He was well aware of the effectiveness of the drug, and tonight, Victoria would likely be obedient. The two men who had been trailing behind Weston spoke cautiously, Mr. Kingsley, we Get lost! Weston snapped, his face twisted in anger, and he hastily left the hotel. As the elevator ascended, Victorias hands, which were bound, couldnt touch Nicks waist. However, her mouth remained active, nibbling at him through his shirt. Nicks handsome face darkened further, and he tried to free his hand to call the lobby manager for another room. But just as he was about to release her, Victoria suddenly bit down on his corbone, leaving a mark that wasnt overly deep. A sharp hiss escaped his lips. So hot Her misty eyes locked onto him, her dampshes expressing desire, her gaze never leaving his. With half-lidded eyes and unsteady breaths, her action momentarily disrupted Nicks thoughts. As soon as the elevator doors opened, he led her directly to his room. Inside the bathroom, Nick turned on the faucet, letting cold water flow freely. Taking advantage of this moment, Victorias freed hands once again encircled his neck. Her nose sought the cool scent of his body, and her lips brushed against his ear. Honey. Nick tilted his head away, and without hesitation, he pushed her into the tub filled with cold water. Ahh! The icy water shocked her body, instantly dispelling the heat. Victoria shivered as her entire body reacted to the cold. Are you sober? Chapter 16 Honey….. Sorry, Mr.Andrews Nick stood by the bathtub, his suit trousers wet from the sshing water. Somewhere within him, an unexpected reaction stirred which couldnt be ignored, while fleeting memories of that night shed in his mind. Nick had never expected to be aroused and get a hard-on that fast just by a woman calling him as her husband. His voice hoarse as he spoke, Get out when youre sober. The clothes on Victorias body werepletely soaked, clearly outlining every inch of her figure. Her long ck hair clung to her cheeks like a siren that had suddenly sprung out of a pool, innocent, yet seductive. The heat of her body began to rise again, she smiled wanly at Nick as she struggled to get out of the bathtub. On Nicks cold, handsome face, not a moment of hesitation was apparent before he pushed her back into the tub. Turning on the shower, he let cold water fall over her head. His actions were far from gentle; they were almost forceful. Victoria was forced to close her eyes. She couldnt resist the desire that this drug was igniting within her, since she had only tasted sex once when she was unconscious. She was on the verge of copsing from the uneasiness that desire was building up inside her. Nick eased his grip, deciding to leave her to sober up. But he didnt realize she had already reached out to him as she clutched the cor of his shirt and he leaned forward. Before them, their faces magnified, lips pressed together, one cold, the other fiery. The shower fell to the floor with a ng. Nicks throat tightened, and without another nce at the person in the tub, he swiftly left the bathroom, mming the door with a resounding BANG. Returning to the living room, he sat in silence, his cold gaze fixed on the window. Den entered, immediately sensing an unusual chill in the room, as though everything had frozen. He noted that Nicks suit trousers remained damp, but he refrained from asking further questions. Mr. Andrews, these are the documents for tomorrows meeting. The online session is scheduled to begin in about half an hour. Nick nodded with a paleplexion, his focus on the papers before him. Then, a loud noise reverberated from the bathroom, as if something heavy had fallen. Frowning, he didnt pay it much attention. In contrast, Den, his curiosity piqued, cast a puzzled nce in the direction of the closed bathroom. Had he just imagined things? It sounded like there were voicesing from there. After Den finished briefing him on his schedule, he was about to leave when Nick unexpectedly ordered, Arrange for a set of womens clothing to be sent hereter. A flicker of surprise crossed Dens face. Normally, anyone could have a woman in their home, except for Mr. Andrews. So who was in the bathroom? What size? Den inquired. Nick recalled it in his head and frowned, Medium code. Den nodded and retreated. Nick continued to peruse the documents sent to him and didnt check inside the bathroom. His restraint was a testament to his upbringing; he hadnt simply thrown her out just now. After reviewing the documents, he opened theputer he had brought with him and initiated the online meeting. Remove all the irrelevant reports and highlight the key points, he instructed. The meeting participants didnt dare to offer any objections, sensing that he was likely in a foul mood tonight. Inside the bathroom, Victorias head gradually cleared after nearly an hour of soaking in cold water. She nced around her surroundings and paled when she realized she was in a hotel room. Quickly, she looked down to check her attire, relieved to see that she was still wearing the same clothes as when she had left the house. What had transpired earlier tonight was a blur, but her situation was far from ordinary. She couldnt stay in the bathroom forever so she held onto the bathroom wall for support and stood up. The paining from her body made her more conscious. The memories gradually returned. She recalled being forcibly taken away in a car by two men. And then There were shes of moments when she thought she had seen Nick, and.. Victoria only felt a suddenck of oxygen in her brain, especially when he remembered that he had grabbed him and even called Nick honey multiple times. Embarrassing as hell! She prepared herself mentally before opening the bathroom door. She found Nick sitting on the sofa, engrossed in a meeting. He hadnt noticed hering, and Victorias voice trembled as she spoke hesitantly, Honey No, Mr. Andrews. The tension in her mind had been overwhelming, and she struggled with the memory of calling him honey. Apologizing awkwardly, she continued, Im sorry, I was just Nicks brow twitched as he managed to pause the ongoing meeting, and the room got silent.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. This silly woman His face contorted with anger, and he red at Victoria. Chapter 17: Mr. Andrews Doesn’t See Me as a Human Being Victoria stood there, her skinpletely drenched. Her long hair dripped water and her snow-white feet pressed against the floor. Her ankles were straight as she stood nervously. Her toes were round and fair, her nails were trimmed nicely while unconsciously, curled from nervousness.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nick gave her a meaningful look, he closed hisputer and sneered at her, Honey? Arent you going to cover yourself up? Noticing his gaze, Victoria looked down at herself, only to realize that even the outline of her underwear was quite visible under the bright light. In an instant, her face, which had been pale, flushed a deep crimson, as though every drop of blood was rushing to her cheeks. In a haste, she scurried back into the bathroom, as if trying to escape the situation. Nick wasnt interested in continuing to watch her act, he reached for hisputer and files on the side and got up. Just as he stood up, the photos within the folder slipped out and slowlynded on the floor. Before he could pick it up, the bathroom door creaked open, and Victoria came out. Her body was wrapped in a towel since there were no clothes avable for her to change into. Her long, damp hair was slicked back, and her demeanor seemed significantly moreposed than before. Mr. Andrews, I am sorry for this, she said, bowing her head slightly and took out a prepaid card. Ill arrange a new room for you and Im also willing topensate you for all the emotional damage. Emotional damage? Nick repeated the words to make sure he heard them right. Victoria held the washcloth in her grip, and her hand trembled with unease, causing the cloth to crumple under the pressure. Perhaps the drug was still affecting her system. As their eyes met, a moment of hesitation enveloped her, and the words she had prepared to defuse the situation seemed to escape her. A vivid memory of herself clinging to him and attempting to force a kiss shed through Nicks mind. She felt an unexpected surge of emotions within her and her face still tinged with embarrassment. The only sce for Victoria was that, judging by Nicks expression, he was likely unaware of her identity. Do you think Im short of money? Or did you intentionally mention it to pique my interest? Nick scrutinized her every move. And what makes you think Im into you? Nick couldnt help but wonder why she had imed to be Westons wife during their encounter at the golf course earlier in the day and was now attempting to rectify the situation with such poor acting. Nick no longer wished to linger in the room, and he bent down to pick up the photos scattered on the floor. Thest one, however, rested near Victorias feet. Victoria stepped back and picked it up. Nick frowned as he noticed her dazed reaction, and, after a second, she handed him the photo. I cannot imagine Mr. Andrews easily favoring someone. I take full responsibility for what transpired tonight, and if I can make amends in any way, please let me know. Victoria never harbored any expectations of forming a connection with him, so she didnt take offense to his somewhat abrasive words; instead, she felt embarrassed. The tension that had gripped her began to ease, and she regained herposure. Somewhere else? What could it possibly be? Nick shot her a cool nce and epted the photo without any additional expressions on his normally reserved face. Turning on his heels, he headed for the exit. But just as he was leaving the room, he caught Victoria saying, Did Mr. Berkes give you these pictures? Nick didnt realise that up till now, she was still trying to keep up with him. He couldnt help but let out a quiet, scornful chuckle, a sardonic glint in his eyes as he responded, Dont tell me youre friends with this designer, looking to rmend him to me. Chapter 18: I’m Actually Married Victoria brushed her damp hair from her forehead, her eyes gleaming with a piercing rity as she extended her hand with a confident grin. Mr. Andrews, allow me to reintroduce myself. Im Poppy, a professional interior designer, and the work youre holding is indeed one of my creations. Nicks steps faltered, and his body seemed to stutter. He wondered if he was experiencing a hallucination. Observing his reaction, Victoria withdrew her hand naturally when she saw that he didnt respond. I attempted to converse with you a few times earlier, but it appeared that Mr. Andrews was not particrly interested. However, since you still have my design work, I thought you might have reconsidered, she exined nonchntly. If so, I believe I should have the opportunity to make amends. Nick found himself in a situation he hadnt encountered in over twenty years. An interior designer? He looked down at the object in his hand, and the photo indeed bore the designers signature along with a string of numbers.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Poppy. As he recollected the interactions between them since their first meeting, his furrowed brow deepened with each thought. Was it all just a misunderstanding from the beginning? His face was a portrait of uncertainty as he pinched the photo in his fingertips. He turned and resumed his seat on the adjacent couch. A knock on the door interrupted their moment, and Dens voice came from outside, Mr. Andrews, thedys clothing has arrived. Victoria swiftly recognized that the clothing must be for her. Den was about to knock again when the door swung open from the inside, revealing Victoria standing there, wrapped in a towel, her damp hair glistening. A hint of surprise flickered across Dens eyes. He had just faced a barrage of inquiries from the executives, who were inquiring about the woman beside the president. Den was dumbfounded by the executives questions, only to hear them gossip that the woman called Mr. Andrews honey. He hesitated for an instant, shooting a quick nce inside the room to find Nick sitting casually on the couch, his suit slightly disheveled, and an air of something having urred. Den quickly averted his gaze and heard Victoria express her gratitude, Thank you. The door closed behind him. Victoria turned her attention back to Nick and said, Mr. Andrews, please wait for a moment. With that, she disappeared into the adjacent bathroom. The bathrooms frosted ss allowed for partial visibility, and Nick leaned back, looking up briefly as he noticed Victoria had removed her bra. His eyes fluttered in embarrassment, and he quickly shifted his gaze away. Victoria changed into the outfit provided by Den, a stylish womens casual suit from G-brand, which entuated her fair skin. With the card still in her hand, she remarked, Im not sure of the cost of this suit, but the card should cover it. Thank you, Mr. Andrews. Nick nced up and locked eyes with her. He was trying to discern any emotions concealed within her gaze, to determine if this was yet another act. However, her overly professional demeanor and the careful distance she maintained made it evident that she had no desire to be too involved with him. This realization stirred an unexpected feeling within him. Please, have a seat, he said calmly. So, Gabriel introduced you to me because of that house in Serene Haven Estates. A flicker of surprise briefly crossed Victorias eyes. What else could it be about? Nicks lips quivered at the corners as he recalled the night she had mentioned that shed been doing this for three years. Did she mean interior design? As misunderstandings unraveled, the image of the bloodstain on the bedsheets from that night shed through his mind. When he looked at her again, his emotions felt inexplicablyplex. Victoria maintained apletely professional posture. Mr. Andrews, regarding that house in Serene Haven Estates Before she couldplete her sentence, he interjected, The night of the Andrews familys banquet, was it your first time? Victorias heart skipped a beat, fearing he might bring up the topic of responsibility. She quickly retorted, No. She smiled and added, I forgot to mention, Mr. Andrews, Im actually married. Chapter 19: It’s compensation for that night. The room fell into a profound silence, broken only by the ticking of the wall-mounted rm clock. Nick felt a sense of deja vu, as if he were trapped in a surreal, unending loop. Could she really be calling him honey due to a case of mistaken identity?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The crystal chandelier cast a gentle glow on her profile, and she continued, I cant recall the events of that night, and I believe Mr. Andrews may have also chosen to forget it. I apologize for previously mistaking you for my husband. As mature adults, Victoria understood that the antics at the Andrews family banquet were driven by Cynthias mischief. Nick couldnt be held responsible for those events, nor was there any me to be assigned. Now, her professional endeavors took precedence, and dwelling on the past was futile. If you are interested in my designs, Mr. Andrews, please feel free to express your preferences. Casually transitioning to discussing work, she seemed to suggest that the events of that night were inconsequential. Nick didnt answer her right away. While in the bathroom earlier, he had inadvertently noticed lingering marks through her semi-transparent attire. He remembered how out of control he had been that night, and that day her condition only got worse. Shed gone home like that and her husband hadnt even filed for divorce? Did he not care about her, or was there something wrong with their rtionship. With a nonchnt expression, he leaned against the sofa, his demeanor returning to its usual cool and collected state. I must apologize if our previous encounter had any impact on your marital rtionship, he began. However, before he could finish his sentence, Victoria interjected, No. She met his gaze directly, her eyes brimming with sincerity. My husband and I are as close as ever. The words hung in the air, reiterating the truth: he had been a stranger then and remained one now. Nothing had altered their existing rtionship. Nick wasnt particrly invested in her personal life or marital affairs. Still, her statement brought a hint of cynicism to his eyes, as if to say, Really? No man could tolerate his wifes infidelity, regardless of how strong their love might be. Another man must not encroach on his territory. Recalling Victorias earlier im that she could earn at least a million dors if this project seeded, Nick couldnt help but wonder about her husbands role in their rtionship. Why was she shouldering the financial burden alone? Nick stood up, his voice even and detached. The design for Serene Haven Estates can be yours as part of the As he spoke, his gaze lingered on her rosy lips. Compensation for that night. Her lips were exquisitely shaped, with a subtle curve at the center that revealed a tiny dimple when puckered. A flicker of surprise crossed Victorias eyes, disbelief that the opportunity to acquire the Serene Haven Estates project could be a reality. Fine, she replied, I wont disappoint you, Mr. Andrews. If you have any ideas or preferences, please dont hesitate tomunicate them to me. Victoria appeared unfazed by Nicks deliberate mention of pensation. Her reaction, or rather herck of one, left Nick feeling ufortable. Just half an hour ago, she had been kissing and embracing him, but now she appeared as cold as ice. For the first time in over two decades, Nick felt genuinely ignored, a sensation that was deeply unsettling. As he moved to the door, she interjected, Mr. Andrews, the money for the suit? Nick responded icily, Consider it a gift. With a brusque opening of the door, he exited the room, leaving Victoria alone. Victoria felt her legs go weak, and fine beads of sweat dotted her forehead. She returned to the bathroom, where she sshed cold water on her face repeatedly to clear her head. Westons concoction seemed to have lingering effects, and she still felt a fiery difort within her body, as if a swarm of ants were crawling beneath her skin. Knowing that Nick had allowed her to keep the room, she decided to fill the tub with cold water once more. It was a necessary but ufortable remedy. Despite the frigid water, Victoria removed her clothes and neatly ced them to the side. She gingerly immersed herself, teeth chattering from the cold. Exhausted, she leaned over the tubs edge and drifted into slumber. When she awoke, the room was bathed in morning light, and she realized it was nearly 7 a. m. Her legs wobbled as she stepped out of the tub. Although the effects of the drug had worn off, she felt light-headed from spending the night in the cold water, with fleeting ckouts. Drying herself hastily, she donned a fresh set of clothes. Clinging to the wall, she barely managed to exit the room, deciding to head to the hospital first. As she opened the door, she was startled to see a sharply dressed figure standing on the opposite side of the hallway. He was impably groomed and wore a finely tailored ck suit that entuated his striking features. Summoning her politeness, she called out, Good morning, Mr. Andrews. Nick turned to look at her, responding with a nonchnt hmmm as he made his way to the elevator. Victoria pressed the elevator button and offered a polite smile. The cost ofst nights attire and the room must amount to a considerable sum. Ive heard that this hotel serves an excellent breakfast. Do you have time for it, Mr. Andrews? My treat. Nick had initially considered declining, as he had several morning meetings to attend. However, he couldnt help but notice her pallor and the fatigue in her wet eyes. With a slight furrow of his brow, he agreed in an icy tone, Fine. Chapter 20: You want to be a mistress and break up other people’s families. Den was standing behind Nick. He assumed that the president had forgotten about the meeting and was about to remind him when he caught sight of Victorias face. Seeing her he immediately swallowed his words. Is this the woman fromst night? What exactly is her rtionship with the president? The elevator came to a halt, and Victoria made a please gesture. Nick walked in and turned towards Den. He told him to go ahead and go to the office first. The breakfast area of the hotel was located in the lobby and by now it was filled with people. Victoria and Nick selected a window-side table, and a waiter immediately served them sses of lemonade. Taking a sip, the tartness of the lemonade tingled on Victorias pte and her dizziness fromst night got much better. She considered that having breakfast was a good idea before going to the hospital, otherwise she might pass out from low blood sugar on the side of the road. Setting down her ss, Victoria decided to strike up a casual conversation. Mr. Andrews, what type of books do you enjoy reading in your spare time? Mr. Mercer mentioned youve taken courses in art. By understanding his personal preferences, she could create a design that harmonized with his tastes, which would expedite the design process. She tried to learn more about his preferences through brief encounters, but all Nick said was, Youre free to y. Whenever Victoria encounters such a client, she fears it will be like writing a free-proposition essay from her student days, where she ends up getting entangled in the opposite direction by choosing too many topics. A proposition essay, on the other hand, will be much simpler because of its defined scope and limited room for y. She was constructing the base style in her head when she heard a surprised female voice from the side. Nick? Turning to the source of the voice, she spotted a young woman in a Chanel suit approaching. The woman was meticulously made up, but her eyes were fixed on Nick. Ive beening here for days, and I never expected to run into you. Isabe Montgomery disyed clear astonishment, casting a brief, cautious nce at Victoria. And who is this? Victoria was about to exin that Nick was her client, but Isabe Montgomery, without invitation, settled herself beside Nick and began questioning him. Ive heard that youre renovating your cottage in Serene Haven Estates? Nick, not particrly interested in engaging in conversation, provided a curt response, Yes. Isabe Montgomery chuckled softly, her lips curving into a smile. I remember how fond you were of the Serene Haven Estates floor n. I happen to know an excellent designer, if youre interested She was evidently trying to get closer to Nick by introducing the designer. Before she could finish her sentence, Victoria intervened with a warm smile. Im sorry, miss, Mr. Andrews is currently my client. Isabe Montgomery redirected her gaze toward Victoria, her lips pursed. Youre a designer too? Her eyes held a hint of undisguised contempt, as she likely thought Victoria was attempting to advance her career by getting close to Nick. Yes, indeed, and I look forward to working closely with Mr. Andrews. Victorias response seemed to hint at more than just a professional rtionship, and Isabe Montgomerys expression fluctuated. They were in the hotel restaurant early in the morning, which could give the impression that they were together the previous night. This thought made Isabe Montgomery assume that Victoria was deliberately unting her newfound proximity to Nick in a rather vulgar manner. Isabe Montgomery took a deep breath and purposefully mentioned Nicks marital status. Since Nick must have his reasons for choosing you, I hope you invest your heart and soul into your work and dont disappoint Nick and his wife. Nicks brow furrowed at her statement. Isabe Montgomery had been pursuing Nick for years, even when she knew he was married, and she had employed his marriage as a deterrent to fend off other women. Predictably, her next words were a direct reference to Nicks marriage. You are aware that Nick is married, right? This Was a veiled warning that not to be the third party who might break up his family.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 21: Business Everywhere Victoria had been sipping her lemonade when she heard Isabe Montgomeryment about Nicks marriage. She wiped her mouth with a tissue calmly. Im aware. So? Her nonchnt tone gave the impression that she wasnt concerned about Nicks marital status. Nick, sitting across from her, couldnt help but raise an eyebrow at herposed response. Isabe Montgomery clenched her fist tightly; it felt like her words hadnded on deaf ears. Was this woman deliberately ignoring her advances or already holding a special ce in Nicks heart? Isabe Montgomery was irritated but didnt want to appear inferior. She decided to shift her attention back to Nick with a warm smile. Nick, youve been away for three years. You probably dont know that the restaurant has changed chefs. The current chef recently returned from New Zend, and theres a dish that should suit your taste. She took the menu into her own hands, making herself at home. Nick remained impassive, offering no response or refusal.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Dealing with such seemingly cold yet sharp individuals could be quite challenging. Victoria couldnt help but smile softly at the thought. Belles best dish isnt on the menu, and I had invited Mr. Andrews for a meal today. Miss, if you also wish to invite Mr. Andrews, you can arrange another appointment. This statement was rather blunt, and Isabe Montgomery, despite her thick skin, couldnt stay any longer. She rose from her seat, looking at Victoria with contempt. As she left, her gaze met Victorias, each of them silently asserting their dominance. Isabe and Victoria locked eyes, with no words exchanged, as if they were already in a subtlepetition. As Isabe departed, Victoria turned her attention back to Nick, still smiling. Mr. Andrews, would you like milk or coffee in the morning? It was as if the earlier episode with Isabe Montgomery had never urred. The thought of his marriage, or ack of subtlety, seemed far from her mind. Coffee, Nick replied, leaning back slightly, his arms naturally crossed in front of him. Mr. Andrews, dont you have stomach issues? Its best not to drink coffee on an empty stomach, Victoria advised. She ordered two hot coffees and then told the waitress, Please inform Belle that its the same as before. Nick raised an eyebrow, inquiring, You seem to know the chef here quite well? Victorias cheeks reddened slightly, likely due to the fever, which cast heavy shadows before her eyes. She replied, Belles presentation is very artistic, and I thought Mr. Andrews might appreciate it. Nick realized that Victoria wanted to treat him to dinner but also intended to gauge his preferred cuisine to match his design style. Business seemed to be woven into every interaction. A subtle unease settled in Nicks heart. He asked, What does your husband do for a living? Victoria was taken aback and gazed at him, her eyes shimmering with moisture, making her look exceptionally alluring. Nicks gaze deepened, and he remarked, A good man wouldnt let his wife work so hard. Victorias lips curled at his unexpected mention of her marriage, and she took a sip of water to mask her physical difort. The question about her husband left her uncertain about how to respond. Chapter 22: What does your husband do? My husband is just an average programmer, Victoria replied, casually fabricating a story. It takes two parties to sustain a marriage; I cant let him work that hard alone.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She pushed her coffee toward Nick and smiled modestly. He doesnt earn much, but hes very family-oriented. In her response, Victoria described the ideal partner she envisioned, a far cry from Nicks characteristics. What about you, Mr. Andrews? Thedy mentioned youre married. Im curious to know what kind of person your wife is. Victorias query was an attempt to establish a rapport with her client. After all, Nick knew neither her name nor her appearance, so her expectations for his answer were modest. As expected, Nick furrowed his brow slightly and answered candidly, I dont know. His wife had received divorce papers but hadnt shown much reaction, dying the process. What could she be waiting for, if not clinging to Andrews Enterprise like a parasite? Victoria was taken aback by Nicks frankness, but before she could react, the waiter arrived with their food, prompting her to steer the conversation in a different direction. Chef Bell is an art lover, and the best part is that he infuses famous paintings into his culinary creations. The dishes arrived, each one more exquisite than thest, with a seemingly chaotic yetplementary arrangement of colors. Mr. Andrews, please enjoy, Victoria said, sensing the worsening shadows before her eyes and eager to conclude their conversation so she could head to the hospital. However, Nick, holding his coffee cup, asked absentmindedly, How did you know I had a stomach issue? Victoria hesitated for a moment before responding, I guessed. I heard Mr. Andrews is a workaholic and probably doesnt always eat on time. In reality, it was Eddison who had mentioned Nicks asional stomach problems due to his intense focus on work. Eddison had hoped Victoria would remind him to take better care of himself. Victoria couldnt refuse Eddisons request, and each time, she reluctantly agreed. However, in their three years of marriage, they hadnt met once. As more dishes were brought to the table, Victoria briefly introduced each one while observing Nicks reactions. However, Nicks expressions were under such tight control that it was nearly impossible to discern his preferences. Even when sampling the dishes, he took only a few bites before setting down his utensils. Victoria couldnt identify any particr dishes that appealed to him, leaving her perplexed. Poppy? Poppy? Victoria was startled when she heard her name and found Nick standing in front of her with a slightly furrowed brow. Her mind drew a nk, as if the recent memory had vanished. She hurriedly said, Ill go check out. Nick looked amused, swiped his card to settle the bill, and noticed Victoria still staring nkly. Its already taken care of. Victoria got up awkwardly, feeling dizzy from her fever, and stumbled toward Nick unintentionally. Nick had tried to avoid the collision, but Victoria ended up falling into his arms. After a moments hesitation, he held her, noticing her high temperature. Nicks distinctive scent hit her nose, and Victoria returned to her senses as she disregarded her difort. She stepped back, saying, Sorry, I might have spent too long in cold waterst night. Nick observed her pale face and wondered if she had truly spent the entire night in cold water. If youre married, why didnt you call your husband to pick you upst night? he inquired. Dealing with the effects of the medicine would have been much morefortable with assistance. Chapter 23: Not informing her husband? My husband works a lot of overtime and is quite busy. I didnt want to burden him, Victoria exined, lifting her hands to her temples and gently pressing to alleviate the heaviness in front of her eyes. To prevent Nick from misunderstanding, she held onto the railing of the esctor and motioned towards him. Its nothing serious. Mr. Andrews car is right over there. Ill walk you to your car. Nick briefly lowered his gaze. Givenst nights circumstances, if she had fainted in the bathroom, it could have been life-threatening. Yet, even in such a situation, she was still concerned about her husband. Is she simply naive or deeply in love with her husband? For some reason, he recalled the misunderstandings he had harbored about her earlier, and perhaps to make amends, he suggested, Lets get you to the hospital first. Victoria took a step down the esctor but nearly stumbled. Nick reacted quickly, pulling her back. Poppy? Victoria had pushed herself to the limit, disying great resilience in the dining room. However, her exposure to sunlight outside only intensified her dizziness. She heard Nick calling her, but it felt as though her throat was constricted, and she couldnt utter a word. Nick noticed that she was running a high fever, her body radiating heat like moltenva. It was remarkable how she had persevered until now. He reached out to test her forehead, and perhaps the soothing coolness of his fingertips encouraged her to lean into his touch. She couldnt help but nuzzle his hand. Nick froze momentarily, his hand recoiling as though shocked. Their rtionship was meant tost, so he couldnt merely abandon her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Frowning, he bent down and picked her up in his arms. However, as he proceeded towards the street entrance, a car pulled up in front of him, and the window rolled down, revealing Wesleys face. Wesley, unaware that Victoria had taken the order, had spotted Nick from a distance. He intended to greet him and make a favorable impression. However, when he saw the woman Nick was carrying, his pupils instantly contracted. Nick also recognized him as the man who had been in the elevator with Victoria that night. At the time, Nick had mistaken their interactions for something inappropriate. But if their rtionship wasnt as he had assumed, then who was the woman who had pped Victoria afterward? Wesley rushed out of the car and extended his hands to receive Victoria. Nick narrowed his eyes. And who might you be? Wesley didnt expect Nick to remember that they went to school together. He hastily introduced himself, Im the owner of her studio. Nick withdrew his gaze, realizing that it had been the bosss wife who had pped Victoria that day. Turning around, he gently ced Victoria in the backseat. She has a high fever. Im taking her to the hospital now. Seeing Nick ready to take Victoria to the hospital, Wesley hurriedly asked, Can Ie with you? Maybe you forgot, we attended high school together Nick wasnt ustomed to having strangers in his car, and was swayed by the mention of their shared high school experience. Alright. Seeing him nod in agreement, Wesley would have preferred to sit in the back and tend to Victoria. Nick opened the opposite door and took the lead. Wesley hesitated briefly and then moved to the drivers seat. The car ride was mostly silent. Over the slight bumps in the road, Victoria appeared almost boneless. She slipped off the back of the seat and sank into Nicksp as she exhaled onto the fabric of his suit pants. Nick stiffened and nced at the man driving in front of him. Unaware of the situation, Wesley continued driving while honking his horn. The closest hospital is Central Hospital. She often goes there. Is she unwell? Nick inquired. No, her sister is hospitalized there, Wesley replied automatically. Nick lifted her up, concerned she might hit the window. He frowned momentarily but then positioned his hand to cushion her head. Wesley, ncing at the scene through the rearview mirror, was slightly surprised. He had thought Nick was a hard-to-reach person, but he didnt realize how attentive he could be. Wesley drove quickly and arrived at Central Hospital in just fifteen minutes. He attempted to get out of the car to assist Victoria, but when he saw her nestled on Nicks shoulder with her eyes shut, he hesitated. He was concerned that Victoria had offended Nick, knowing that Nick didnt appreciate women approaching him. However, since Nick appeared unruffled, he decided not to say anything and instead leaned over to help, though Victoria remained tightly pressed to Nicks side. Wesley felt a little embarrassed as he helped her out of the car. Nick leaned against the vehicle and cast a few more nces at Victoria, his tone casual. Shes quite ill. Wont she notify her husband? Chapter 24 Is your husband treating you badly? Wesley held Victoria up, and a look of surprise flickered across his face when he heard Nicksment. Is Victoria married? However, considering Nicks demeanor, it was clear he wasnt joking. Victoria had joined his studio right after graduating from college. Over the past three years, Wesley had never seen her with any man, so this revtion was unexpected. ncing at the astonishment on Wesleys face, Nick raised an eyebrow and suggested, Why dont you take her inside. Wesley nodded and carefully guided Victoria into the hospital lobby. Nick didnt linger. He had already been willing to assist her because of their uing work coboration, and he promptly drove back to Andrews Enterprise. As he was on the road, he received a call from Eddison. Nick, have you seen Victoria? Has she be more beautiful? Eddisons voice was frail, and he sounded unwell. Nick could hear him coughing and gasping after speaking a few sentences. It was evident that Eddison was not in the best health at the moment. Grandpa, focus on your recovery at the sanitarium and dont worry about anything else. You really dont have to worry about me. You two should give me a grandchild soon. Tori is naturally introverted, focused on her art and painting. You are a man; cant you be more proactive? Nick furrowed his brow, wondering what Victoria had done to make Grandpa so fond of her. He had intended to argue but hesitated when Eddison started coughing again. Concerned for his grandfathers well-being, Nick softened his tone. Ill try. Eddisons face brightened, instantly filled with joy. Ill be returning next month. Ive been staying abroad, and I dont see many familiar faces there. Its been a while since Ive seen Victoria, and I miss her a bit. While Im away, you must take good care of her and ensure she doesnt suffer. Nicks brow furrowed deeply. When Eddison initially left the country, he had talked about spending his old age on that ind. Nick hadnt expected him to return so soon, as it had been less than a year. He had nned to get the divorce finalized before slowly breaking the news to Eddison. However, if grandpa were to return next month and discover the divorce, will it piss him off so much that hell just pass out? The possibility of Eddisons reaction loomed in Nicks mind, casting a shadow over his face. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, his fingers tense, and an icy coolness seemed to emanate from his furrowed brow. For the time being, this marriage could not end. They couldnt part ways, not while Eddison was back. Instead, they had to maintain appearances and pretend to be a loving couple. It was clear that a face-to-face conversation with the woman was necessary. At the hospital, Victoria gradually regained consciousness after receiving a fever-reducing injection and intravenous fluids. She slowly opened her eyes, her brows furrowing as she took in the unfamiliar hospital room. Gritting her teeth, she attempted to sit up but quickly found herself too weak to maintain her posture. Wesley, returning from the nurses station, reached out to gently support her, cautioning, Dont move, your fever was up to forty degrees. Victoria rxed slightly upon hearing his familiar voice, but her heart clenched when she recalled the events leading up to her fainting.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wheres Mr. Andrews? she inquired. Wesley sighed and poured her a ss of water. I was about to ask you how you ended up with him. Taking the ss from him, Victoria moistened her dry throat and exined, I didnt have a chance to tell you, but the order from Serene Haven Estates went through. The studio wont need to be sold anymore. Wesley froze momentarily, his emotions overwhelmed. How can I ever thank you! Victorias throat had improved a bit, and she was asked about her marriage. When did you get married? Wesley inquired. Victoria was taken aback and nearly choked on her water, hastily finishing her response, Its been three years since I tied the knot. Im sorry for not sharing it with you. Its your personal matter, and its up to you whether you talk about it or not, Wesley reassured her. Ive never seen your husband pick you up from work in the past three years. If it werent for Mr. Andrews mentioning it, I wouldnt have known you were married. Victoria felt a bit embarrassed and could only repeat the same lie she had told Nick earlier. My husband is busy with work. Wesley, who typically treated Victoria like a sister, pressed further. Even if hes busy, he shouldnt neglect you. Give me his number, and Ill call him. The doctor said youll need to stay in the hospital for two days, and I cant leave you alone here if I have to go back to the studio. Victoria shook her head. Theres no need for that. Wesley, concerned for his friend, couldnt help but ask the burning question on his mind, Tori, tell me honestly Is your husband mistreating you? He had noticed the bruises on Victoria while the nurse administered her injection. The sight had raised concerns in him. Chapter 25: It’s none of my business whether he’s in love or not. Victoria had always appeared to be the mostposed woman hed ever encountered. It was hard for him to fathom that such a person might have suffered domestic abuse. Wesleys concerns were not entirely unfounded, given the marks he had seen just now. Under normal circumstances, no one would have thought that lovemaking could leave such shocking marks, and Victoria felt even more embarrassed. He treats me fairly well. You know, in marriage, only the people involved truly understand the dynamics. Wesley gave her a deep look and sighed. Well, then, call your friend. I wont feelfortable leaving you alone.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Reluctantly, Victoria took out her phone and called Lena Mitchell, one of her few friends. They had different college majors but were assigned to the same dormitory. Lena had been busytely. Her family was really rich, and by the time she arrived, two hours had already passed. They greeted each other outside the ward before Wesley left. As Lena pushed open the door to the hospital room, she couldnt contain her outrage upon seeing Victorias pale face. Why didnt you tell me about Nicks return? The man left you in the cold for three years, and now hes back for what? Lenas name might sound gentle, but her temperament was far from it. For the divorce, I suppose, Victoria responded. She raised her hand to rub her brow. We both knew why we got married back then. He had someone he liked, and he certainly wasnt happy to be pulled away. You mean ire Rodriguez? Their inexplicable rtionship ended so many years ago. I find it hard to believe that Nick would still be attached to her, Lena remarked. Victoria cleared her throat and epted the water Lena handed her. Its none of my business whether hes deeply in love or not, as long as he pays his bills on time. Lena found it amusing and praised her, I cant believe I forgot that youre the most level-headed one among us. Just as they were conversing, there was a knock on the door. Linda peeked in with a worried expression upon seeing that it was indeed Victoria in the hospital. What happened, sis? You look terrible. She hurried over and exined, Dad mentioned he saw someone who resembled you, so I insisted oning up to check. Before she could finish, Daniel appeared at the doorway. He had followed Linda, who was determined to see Victoria. At the sight of Victoria, his brow furrowed with concern. He had never expected to find her here. In his mind, Victoria had never had male friends, let alone been apanied to the hospital by one, and certainly not by Nick. Flustered, he couldnt help but voice his concerns, Tori, dont me dad. Youre married now, so you should maintain a certain distance from your male colleagues to avoid causing problems with the Andrews family. He couldnt shake the feeling of unease hed had since Nick had the divorce papers delivered to the house. He continued, And regarding what I mentioned earlier, please think it over again. Eddison is abroad, but you do call him every month, right? Our familys secondary financing is quite risky, and if anything goes wrong Daniels eagerness to discuss the family business blinded him to the fact that his daughter was hospitalized. He didnt even ask her why. Linda interrupted her father hurriedly, Dad, you can discuss thepany after your sister is discharged from the hospital. Only then did Daniel realize he should hold back. Victorias face showed little emotion, and her voice was surprisinglyposed. Dad, when I agreed to marry Nick three years ago, I made it clear that I would only help once. She was about to express her discontent more forcefully, but as she looked at the gray hairs peppering her fathers temples, she held back, swallowing the bitterness that had welled up inside her. Daniels face registered a flicker of confusion. He likely hadnt anticipated his usually obedient daughter making such a statement. He mumbled, Dad was just concerned about you Get well soon. Let me know if you need anything, and dont overwork yourself. Victorias heart was heavy, but she couldnt afford to back down. Her family shouldnt regard her marriage as their lifeline, especially since her father was a businessman. He should employ strategic business tactics to secure hispanys independence, rather than relying on her marriage for financial gain. Linda watched as Daniel turned to leave and quickly followed suit. She tried to console her father, Sis, Dad didnt sleep at allst night; he might be in a bad mood. Ill talk to him. Try not to take it too personally. Victoria released her grip on the bedsheets, feeling a profound exhaustion. Lena, who had been observing the situation from the sidelines, couldnt help but offer her insight, Your father is trying to sell his daughter but is too afraid to admit it. Chapter 26: Andrews Villa, meet me. We need to talk. Lena had always spoken sharply. Victorias eyshes drooped and it would be a lie to say she wasnt disappointed. Daniel was old and had little business talent to begin with, so making the right decisions was even harder as he aged. Lena nced at her face and knew she was upset, so she changed the subject, What did you mean when you just said he pays you on time? You took over Nicks business? Uh, yeah, he let me design the Serene Haven Estates house. Lenas eyes widened momentarily and she couldnt help but give a thumbs up, Tori, you really have a big heart. Designing a future bridal home for your own husbands ex-girlfriend? Nope, nope, nope, possibly even his second marriage! Victoria was amused and confessed, So what if I told you that Nick doesnt even know Im his wife now? The expression on Lenas face had been magical. The corners of her mouth twitched hard a few times before she finally made a gesture of admiration. Im being superficial, so it turns out youre being deliberately anonymous so that Nick will feel ufortable in the future if he finds out who designed the house, thats a pretty good move. A wry smile spread across Victorias face, much of the depression she had just felt dissipated. She wouldnt discuss what happened that night, it would probably be the secret which only Victoria and Nick knew. Later that day, the doctor arrived to pick up the needle for the infusion, and Lena discharged Victoria. Lena still couldnt help but ask as the two of them sat in the car, So how soon can you probably get a divorce? And honestly when you meet a man like Nick, you can hold on to him as long as you can. Looking at his face every day would make you feel like youve earned it. Good looks were just one of his most insignificant virtues aside from his top-notch business skills on Wall Street and his family estate. Forget it, I didnt think anything could happen with Nick. Lena pressed harder on the gas, shaking her head helplessly and angrily, And youre the only one who could stand it. IF it were any other woman, they would have pounced on him a long time ago! You dont know how manydies in Veridian City cried their eyes out when Nick married you three years ago. If Victoria hadnt kept a low profile and basically stayed out of the limelight, she would have been a target for the past three years. Victoria smiled, seemingly unconcerned by her words. Nick was a client who she was about to serve, nothing more. She had to go back now to get the house ns for Serene Haven Estates and start constructing the design style in her head. This was a rare opportunity. And to bepletely in Nicks circle, this design had to be perfect. She was going to put in her 100 percent. Lena dropped her off at her apartment and went back to her exhortations. Its good that Nick doesnt know who you are so you dont get in trouble afterward. Tori, as unattainable as Nick is, hes still a man and you need to protect yourself. Lena left a flying kiss and headed off. Victoria stood still, thinking as she shook her head andughed. When she got back to her apartment, she remembered that she hadnt got the time to ask for Nicks contact information. It was possible to ask his family for it, but if they knew that after three years of marriage, she didnt even have her husbands contact information, they might talk about it behind her back.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Thinking about it, she nned to text Gabriel. But she was still editing the text message content when she got a friend alert on her phone. CNick. Victoria gave a lurch in her hand, feeling a little incredulous that Nick had taken the initiative to add her. But she immediately remembered that the photo had her contact information on it. Victoria sat up straight in a hurry and tapped the send button on her phone. [Mr. Andrews, thank you for taking me to the hospital.] Nick didnt reply and Victoria didnt expect a response. She just sent the message out of politeness as she began to look through various pieces of art in an attempt to get a hint of inspiration. Victoria had two cell phones. One for work, which was full of clients, and the other was for family and friends. Nick messaged on that job number. Victoria was just about to get up when she also received a text message on her private cell phone. [Tomorrow morning, Andrews Vi, I have something to talk about.] Chapter 27 – She’s at Andrews Enterprise? At first nce, she knew it was Nick, even though the message was unsigned. In Andrews Vi? Was this the official word on the divorce? She didnt think much of it; divorce or no divorce had little effect on her. After looking through a number of famous works, she had a basic design in her mind and nned to visit the site of that house tomorrow. Victoria drove to Nicks office early the next morning. As she was going to be there, she wanted to inform Nick, and ask him a few questions. It was the second time she hade to his office, and the receptionist seemed to have memorized her face and frowned at the sight of her. Im sorry, this youngdy. If youd like to talk about business cooperation, make an appointment to see Mr. Andrews first. Thank you for your cooperation. Thest time when Victoria came over, the receptionist had thought of her as the kind of woman who wanted to see Nick in a thousand ways, waiting for glory and riches. Im Mr. Andrews interior designer and would like toe over and consult with him on a few questions. Please ask him if hes avable, itll only take ten minutes. The receptionist looked her up and down a few times. She realized her behaviour was natural, generous and was clear-eyed, so she hit the inte. After a minute, she hung up and looked up to Victoria, Miss, turn right. Mr. Andrews has asked you to take the exclusive elevator that takes you straight to the top floor. After identifying her, the front deskdy changed her attitude. It looked like she usually got genuinely annoyed at the women who pursued Nick. Victoria walked up to the exclusive elevator and was just about to get in when the elevator stopped and the person who came out of it turned out to be Elizabeth. How did Elizabeth end up here? Shit! she mentally said. But before she could avoid her, Elizabeth had already called her over. Victoria? A sh of surprise appeared in Elizabeths eyes, followed by anger, What are you doing here? Trying to pester Nick? Didnt I make it clear to youst time? Elizabeth tried to control her temper without losing her temper. Victoria, if you want money, I can give it to you, but it really isnt possible for you and Nick, and I dont want everyone to end up in too much trouble. And you know very well that Nick has always had someone in mind. Mrs. Andrews, Im only here because of work. Elizabeth clearly didnt believe it. She hadnt heard of Victoriaspany. It was supposed to be a small studio, so how could she possibly hook up with Andrews Enterprise executives. A sharp frown crossed her brow. You took advantage of being the presidents wife? Victoria was a little ufortable inside, but was patient. No, I said I wouldnt pester Nick. You can call him right away if you dont believe me, I have not initiated a meeting with him since he returned home. Elizabeth frowned and pointed to the exclusive elevator behind her, This elevator is only essible with Nicks permission, did you just try to get in here? Victoria just wanted to get out of there, she didnt want to exin too much. I didnt know this was an exclusive elevator, so where is the employee elevator, please? She asked frankly.From N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth pointed to the other side, That way, but Victoria, I have a word You better not have anything else on your mind. Victoria stayed polite as she nodded to her before walking to the other side. As soon as she got into the elevator, she breathed a sigh of relief. If Elizabeth misunderstood that she was pestering Nick with her tactics, she would probablye to the studio to trouble her. It looked like it was important for her to keep distance from Nick, besides for work. The elevator reached the top floor and she was directed by Den to Nicks office. Nick was answering the phone, when his eyes signalled her to sit on the couch off to the other side. Victoria nodded, politely. Slowly easing her steps she sat down on the sofa. And Nicks tone became slightly impatient, I told you I did not meet her, Mom. Dont be suspicious all the time. Turned out it was Elizabeth on the phone. Elizabeth actually called and asked Nick about it. Nick, I just saw her at the building, I guess shes here to see you. Be careful, dont make trouble when youre almost divorced, her family has a lot on their mind. Nicks brow furrowed, she came to Andrews Enterprise? Needless to say, it must be to see him. She and her family really didnt give up. The thought of not being able to divorce her next for a while bothered him. Chapter 28: I’m sorry. It was my fault. I know, dont worry, I wont let her. Nick clearly didnt want to talk much about this woman. Elizabeth also knew her son well enough that he really wasnt interested. But as the saying goes, dont be afraid of thieves stealing, be afraid of thieves thinking. Anyone who knew what her familys situation was right now, with a second round of fundinging up, surely they wouldnt want to give up Nick as a backer.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Trying to get a divorce right away to get out of this mess was harder than it looked. Nick hung up and put the phone down faintly, Poppy, ten minutes. What did you want to ask? Completely unaffected by the phone call he had just received, Victoria answered in a businesslike manner, Mr. Andrews, what are your future ns and what kind of sports does your loved one like? Reading books or yoga? How many children are expected after that? These can affect theyout of a room. Theyout of the room was best based on the habits of the owner. Nick was stumped by these three questions. Lover? As soon as the word came out, a face came back to his mind, but she didnt really count as a lover. The kids? Hed never considered it, and didnt think any woman could bear him children. His gaze fell on Victorias jerkily. Victoria froze, probably knowing what he was thinking, and respectfully replied, Mr. Andrews dont worry, I took the pill after that night and wont get pregnant. Den came in just in time to hear this. His tray nearly got unsteady as he wobbled with a cup of coffee. He barely steadied himself, then looked over at Victoria. Victoria was so far beyond his knowledge of women. Most women would be thrilled to see Nicks face. And she was probably the only one who can be so calm after having sex with Nick. It was as if Nick was not being viewed as an attractive member of the opposite sex at all. Men had a strange desire to win or lose in this area. The fact that she was so senseless after that made Nick wonder if his skills in bed werecking. Nick leaned back, his posture cool. As if Victoria hadnt noticed the strange atmosphere, she saw Den bring over the coffee and nodded politely, saying thank you. Mr. Andrews, you havent answered my question. This will affect my design thinking, so this must bemunicated clearly to you. Poppy, just set aside all these questions. With a house of more than a thousand square feet, even if I have three children in the future, there will still be enough space for them to have fun, wont there. Three kids? How much did this guy love ire Rodriguez! Does Mr. Andrews have any special hobbies? Nicks eyes quivered for a moment before he whispered, No. He was surely a boring man. Victoria stood up, the inquiry was over and it was time to leave, Then Mr. Andrews, please hand me the key, Ill go and inspect the site. Code lock, my birthday. The tone was light and unruffled. Victorias lips pursed at the corners; she didnt know when Nicks birthday was. The information on Google could also be wrong, what month was it? The way she frowned as she started thinking was so obvious that Nicks heart sank for no reason. Well, Poppy, you dont even research basic information about your clients before meeting them? Victoria fluttered her eyshes, Im sorry, that was my fault. Chapter 29 My brother-in-law Victoria apologised too quickly for Nick to continue to say anything about her. Nick had the feeling that he was suffocating just by talking to her. Mr. Andrews, Ill start by visiting the site. Ill discuss the design ns with you at ater stage. If youre satisfied, we can proceed with hiring a decoration team for construction, Victoria stated, her tone courteous. Nick replied softly without making eye contact with her. Victoria left his office, and as she did, a woman approached with a cup of coffee in hand. The woman was impably dressed and her makeup was meticulous. She deliberately bumped into Victoria and caused the freshly brewed coffee to ssh onto Victorias light-colored professional dress, instantly making her appear disheveled. Victoria frowned at the womans obvious act of sabotage. The woman raised her eyebrows and feigned surprise. Oh my, Im so sorry, miss. Let me fetch a wet wipe to help you, she said. Victoria nced at the womans name tag, which read Natalia Rodriguez. ires family? Natalia likely expected Victoria to brush off her offer. Instead, Victoria stood her ground and smiled at Natalia. Thats fine. Please go get those wet wipes to clean me up. Natalias face froze, bewildered by the unexpected response. She thought Victoria would decline, but instead, she didnt. Natalias brow furrowed as she saw that it wasnt going the way she thought it would. She gestured towards the coffee stain and said, Wet wipes might not remove itpletely. Then find an alternative solution, or buy me a suitable dress from the mall downstairs and have it delivered. I have another important job to do, and I cant go home to change, Victoria calmly replied. Natalias expression darkened. Did this woman not know who she was? The people on the top floor were witnessing the exchange, with some smirking and others whispering. Natalia, a recent intern at Andrews Enterprise, had been unting her connections due to being ires cousin. She frequently mentioned ire Rodriguez, who was supposedly the presidents first love, and took every opportunity to leverage her family ties. Natalia sneered, Spilling coffee wasnt a big deal, and I already apologized. Being this demanding seems rather uncalled for, dont you think? Do you even realize that the person youve just confronted is my cousins future husband? Victoria found it amusing because, as far as she knew, the Rodriguez family was rtively modest in terms of wealth, and they werent among the well-known and prestigious families of Imperial City. asional news snippets about Nick and ire Rodriguez could be found on the inte, suggesting they might have been high school ssmates. However, Victoria had no interest in delving into the details of their rtionship. Still, she maintained her smile, but her tone lightened. The coffee spill had nothing to do with you, or I can spill it back, and well call it even. What do you think? Natalia was fuming with anger, feeling thoroughly disrespected for the first time since joining Andrews Enterprise. You! She raised her hand as if to p Victoria. However, Victoria quickly grabbed Natalias hand with a firm grip, causing Natalia to wince. Let go of me! Wheres the security guard? Wheres the security guard on this floor? Natalia demanded. Just as she called for the security guard, Nicks office door opened suddenly. Natalias eyes lit up, and she forcefully pulled her hand away from Victoria. As soon as Victoria saw Nick, she instinctively released Natalias hand. The sudden motion caused Natalia to lose her bnce and fall to the floor.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Victoria was at a loss for words, her eyes shifting innocently toward Natalia, as if saying, This has nothing to do with me. Natalia, her chest heaving with anger, her eyes reddened, turned her gaze toward Nick. Nick, my cousin-inw As she shouted, the atmosphere in the office became somewhat ufortable. Even among those in the inner circle, few were aware of Nicks marital status. To most, he was still considered single. Since Natalia referred to him in this manner, it seemed like the rumors were urate, and Nick was genuinely interested in ire Rodriguez, eagerly awaiting her return after all these years. Chapter 30 – If Mrs. Andrews knew about it Natalias ankle was now swollen as struggled to her feet, determined to make a scene. Nick, this woman she! But before Natalia could finish her sentence, Victoria raised her hand and pointed at the security camera. You deliberately sshed me in the first ce, and if your intention was to keep me away from Mr. Andrews, then I believe you underestimate who Mr. Andrews is, Victoria said with a smile. Everyone knows that Mr. Andrews isnt one to make such a mistake with women. As the saying goes, Dont hit a smiling person with your own hand. Victoria knew that, in the end, Nick wouldnt be able to say much even if he wanted to make things difficult for herself. A trace of mischief glinted in her eyes. Miss Rodriguez, as a subordinate, your disy of defensiveness is overly obvious, and I really dont know if its for the sake of your so-called cousin, or for yourself. Natalia seethed with anger. How could this woman talk so much? And why was she tongue-tied in front of her cousin-inw? Nick She sounded a bit pitiful as she looked at Nick, hoping he would speak up on her behalf. But Nicks gaze bypassed her and settled on Victoria. Victoria graciously locks eyes with Nick, appearing candid inparison to Natalias pretense. Nick, I really didnt mean to do it, Natalia stammered, her voice tinged with desperation. Natalia was growing concerned about her position at Andrews Enterprise and how she would report to her cousin when she lost her job. The point was, she felt fortunate to be so close to Nick. However, Nick avoided her outstretched hand, his demeanour unfazed, and he said nonchntly, Whether it was intentional or not, the truth will be revealed when we review the surveince footage. Natalias face instantly turned pale, and her hand clenched into a tight fist. Nick intended to see this through. But when she first joined thepany, didnt her cousin tell her that she had already told Nick she wanted him to look after her? Victoria could also see that Nick was determined to pursue the issue, and she wasnt naive enough to believe that Nick would jeopardize his rtionship with someone he liked to support her. It was clear that this request to see the surveince footage was more about easing the awkwardness of the scene than uncovering the truth. Victoria had no desire to get further entangled with Nick and the Rodriguez family. With that realization, she intervened, saying, Mr. Andrews, theres no need to review the video footage. I think Miss Rodriguez may have been nervous. Her statement left everyone in the room puzzled,From N?velDrama.Org. Victoria continued to exin calmly and gently, Its ok that the misunderstanding is cleared up. Nick narrowed his eyes and instructed Den, who was beside him, Take her to the dressing room and have another outfit brought in. Den nodded and quickly approached Victoria. This way, Poppy. With her dress in disarray, Victoria had no choice but to follow Den. Meanwhile, Natalia remained where she was, clenching her teeth in frustration. As she saw Nick entering the conference room, Natalia decided to follow Victoria discreetly. Victoria had just entered the locker room when she heard Natalias voice from behind. You might have fooled everyone else with your little trick, but not me. Someone in our group posted a picture of you and Nick having dinner together at a hotel. You cunning bitch! No wonder, someone had been snitching for a long time. Victoria found the situation quite amusing. She continued to wipe the coffee stains from her chest and raised an eyebrow. Miss Rodriguez, if I recall correctly, Mr. Andrews is a married man. What standing do you have to meddle in his private life? After all, your cousin isnt married to Nick, and openly coveting someone elses husband might not reflect well if Mrs. Andrews was to find out, dont you think? Chapter 31 Mr.Andrews doesn’t look like such a deep lover Mrs. Andrews? Natalia was a little surprised that Victoria even knew about Nick being married. Not many people in high society knew about it and those who did knew, had a scornful attitude towards Nicks nominal wife. Who didnt know that her Family was just average and not qualified to climb up the Andrews Family. Just the woman who hasnt even shown her face? Natalia scowled, You probably dont know that she hasnt even been to the Andrews Familys annual dinner all these years. None of the family members have acknowledged her existence, shes not even Mrs. Andrews. Many had even wondered if she was too ugly to be seen at all. She was telling the truth though. Victoria was transparent as can be from the Andrews Family. She only found a little sense of existence with Edward Andrews. Victoria didnt get angry after hearing that, she only said, Whether Mrs. Andrews has attended the annual dinner or not, it is a fact that she and Nick are married. As long as that marriage licence is there, any other woman who tries to get Nicks attention should be morally condemned, shouldnt they? Natalia realised that she couldnt win this argument, if she said any more her cousin would be, as she said, a mistress. Her face reddened with anger and she sneered, Arent you the same? Dont think Nick will like you just because you have a few good looks, he liked my cousin for ten years! Mr. Andrews doesnt seem like such a deep person to me. As soon as the words had been spoken, a mans indifferent and cold voice came from the doorway, So, what kind of person am I supposed to be? Victoria was instantly petrified. Didnt he go to a meeting? Nick stood there unfazed. Natalia had left the door open when she came in, and he heard their conversation clearly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Victoria looked slightly distorted after realizing that. Natalias face was full of ecstasy as she walked over to Nick with a cold grunt, Cousin-inw, arent you going to a meeting? Nick gave her a faint look and spoke softly, his voice like a stream containing snow, Poppys right! Im married after all, so youd better change my title in the future in case your cousin is misunderstood by the others. Natalia lowered her head reluctantly and muttered, Mmmm, I know. Nick gave Victoria a deep look as he put on a wristwatch that was on a side shelf, and turned to leave. Victoria stood still, regretting agitating Natalia, which now seemed to have offended her client. She sighed as she picked up the bag which she left on the floor. She went to the far end of the room to change and before grabbing her keys, and headed straight to Serene Haven Estates. She took a moment and looked around Serene Haven Estates, examining the surroundings before driving away. Serene Haven Estates floor n, along with the rest of the surroundingndscaping, was already in her head, but for now she hadnt even inquired about a hint of the owners hobbies. Nick was so elusive, she really didnt know what his hobbies were. As she passed the mall, Victoria remembered that it was Lindas birthday. She pulled over, intending to pick out a gift for her. Little did she realize that she had just walked to the diamond ne section when she saw Gabriel. Gabriel was apanied by a pretty girl, and the two appeared to be in a heated argument, and the girl pped Gabriel hard. Victoria froze in her tracks as she somewhat regretted stepping in at this point. No wonder there werent many people around, the area was supposed to be cleared out. It was just Victorias mistake that she ran into such an embarrassing thing. Scum! The girl cursed and ran away crying with her bag. Victoria felt her teeth sink in and was about to quietly duck away as if she hadnt seen anything when Gabriel called out to her, Poppy! Didnt think Id run into you here. You came here to shop? Victoria had to stop and she greeted awkwardly, Mr. Mercer! The mans handsome young face was topped with the mark of that p. But he didnt seem to care at all. He had the look of a prodigal son, I heard you took my cousins order, congrattions. Its all Mr. Mercers doing, thanks for the rmendation. Gabriel rubbed his head, Hey! Dont mention it, its only my small contribution. What is small to Mr. Mercer is a timely help for me. And I should have invited you to dinner. There is no need for dinner but if you really want to help me, you have an opportunity now. What? Victoria had a look of surprise on her face when she saw Gabriel sigh with a distressed expression. As you can see, Ive been dumped by my girlfriend, and now Im going to hire you to be my girlfriend to meet someone, and since you dont know each other anyway, just act like youre my girlfriend. Itll be quick, and itll take you half an hour at most. That being said, Victoria couldnt really say no. After all, it was really thanks to Gabriel that she was able to take Nicks order, and so it may be considered a return favor. She nodded, Sure. Seeing that she agreed, Gabriel grabbed the ne aside ostentatiously and handed it to her, Heres the reward. Victoria hesitated to back out, but Gabriel waved his hand, Ill provide you with a referral list if you help me out with this mess. It was harder to resist for Victoria now. But when she went to the restaurant, she realized that it was his mother that Gabriel had asked her to meet. Nicks aunt, Eleanor Mercer! Chapter 32: This is a gift. Victoria stood in the doorway of the restaurant, feeling nothing but a dilemma. Gabriel was right behind her and whispered, The woman sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window over there is my mom. She is a superb fighter, and if I walk out of here alive today, youll be my savior. The corner of Victorias mouth twitched, and subconsciously she looked down trying to hide her face. But Eleanor Mercer was already looking over and noticing her gaze, Gabriel stiffened. Sorry to offend. With that said, he took Victoria by the waist and led her towards Eleanor Mercer. Eleanor Mercers eyes sharpened and she looked at the two persons up and down a few times. Like a gentleman, Gabriel pulled out a chair for Victoria with a smile in his eyes. Mom, this is my girlfriend, an interior designer by profession. You can just call her Poppy. Victorias mind went nk. And it was only when she sat down that sanity slowly returned. By the looks of Eleanor Mercer, it didnt look like she knew her. She sighed in relief. Luckily, she was about to break all ties with Nick, but now she would have to y hard to return Gabriels favor. Mrs. Mercer, hello. Victorias features were already delicate. Her skin was fair, and her temperament was cool, clearly not in the same category as those pretentious girls Gabriel used to like. Eleanor Mercer withdrew her measuring gaze and soon relief crossed her eyes. Thought you were going to fool me with some random girl. Gaby, youve grown up. Gabriel did intend to find a random girl toe over. He went out of his way to get the help of his ex-ex-girlfriend, but he didnt realize that he said the wrong thing while buying a gift and got pped on the spot. Luckily, the p wasnt very hard and the fingerprints were not visible for the time being. Mom, Poppys great. You know that house in cousin Serene Haven Estates, its being given to her to design now. So dont worry, Im really not dating any of those unsavory girls right now. The fact that Nick selected him showed how good her abilities were.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Eleanor Mercer grew more and more satisfied the more she looked at her, Its a meet and greet. She took a bracelet off her wrist and handed it over. Victoria didnt dare to take it at all, Auntie, its too expensive for me to take, and I didnt bring you a gift today. Eleanor Mercer gave Gabriel an angry look, Did Gabriel not even get you a present? She looked at Victorias outfit, the fabric was good but the design was simple, and the bag in her hand was a brand that cost less than a few hundred dors. She directly put the bracelet on Victorias wrists, Take it, this is what I give to my future daughter-inw. Dont feel pressured, I know my sons temperament very well, he is still young and undefined. If you are afraid that you cant go to the end, its fine, even if you split up, the gift I gave you, thats still yours. Victoria pursed her bottom lip. She thought about returning it to Gabrielter on. Eleanor Mercer looked at her son with relief, Looks like getting you to Andrews Enterprise was the right thing to do. Mom, I came here today to talk to you about this. Its so busy at work I dont even have much time to spend with Poppy. I dont want to stay at Andrews Enterprise, why dont you talk to Nick about it, as long as you say yes I promise to give you a grandchild within two years, really. Eleanor sent Gabriel to Andrews Enterprise for training, which was supposed to keep Gabriel away from the women who came near him. Now that she knew Gabriel got a nice girlfriend, of course she wouldnt let work screw this up. Her gaze turned to Victoria in a gentle tone. Poppy, you keep an eye on Gabriel for me, too, okay? Victoria nodded her head, her face light but extremely sincere, Mrs. Mercer dont worry, Gabriel is actually honest and righteous. Eleanor heard this andughed softly at Gabriel, Well, you dont have to work at Andrews Enterprise then. Take Poppy out more often and develop a rtionship. Gabriels eyes lit up, the goal of the day was aplished! The three of them finished their meal peacefully. After speaking with Eleanor, Gabriel took Victoria by the wrist and left. After getting into the car, he released her hand and said, Sorry! Sorry! My mom disliked those girlfriends I had before and was only mildly attracted to my ex-ex-girlfriend, with whom I originally wanted to act. Victoria removed the bracelet from her wrist, Im giving it back to you. I really cant ept it. Looking at the style and pattern, it should be very expensive, and your mom also said that its for her future daughter-inw. Seeing that she was so persistent, Gabriel took it back, Dont worry, Ill introduce you to more orders afterward, and those sets of properties under my name will be given to you to design. By the way, where do you live now, Ill send you back first. Victoria gave the address of her apartment. What neither of them knew was that after they left, Eleanor Mercer went to Andrews Enterprise and was sitting in Nicks office at this point. Auntie, what are you doing here all of a sudden? Eleanor Mercer sat down on the couch with a smile in her eyes as she thought about the girl she had just seen. It sure is good to have Gabriele to you and find a girlfriend that actually satisfies me. Gabriel had a girlfriend again? Nicks brow furrowed a bit as he heard Eleanor Mercer continue, Just had my first meeting with the two of them. I didnt ask too detailed questions, but I heard Gabriel say that the girl was designing a house for you. Have you been in contact with her? Hows the family and abilities? Chapter 33 – Just fancying someone else’s wife. Nicks hand froze as he flipped through the papers and slowly looked up, a hint of doubt crossing his eyes. Eleanorughed softly, Gabriel wouldnt have kept it from you, would he? Eleanor knew Gabriel was usually a little afraid of his cousin, and didnt realize he was even afraid to tell him he had a girlfriend. Gaby said he was too busy to spend time with his girlfriend, and I thought that since you picked the girls design, it should be pretty good, and her looks are pleasant. Did you say Poppy? Nick asked. Nicks brow wrinkled, wasnt she married? Eleanorughed a little, Well, its the first time Ive ever been so pleased with Gabriels girlfriend, and since shes working with you, for my sake, dont make it too hard on her, just in case the girl bes a part of our family in the future. Nicks face slowly went cold, Dont worry, Ill be watching. As Eleanor stood up and Nick got up too and personally escorted her to the exclusive elevator entrance. Eleanor suddenly remembered something and stopped, Nick, with Gabriels matter settled, you need to think about yourself too. Weve never even met Victoria and we dont know what she looks like, and since your grandpa likes her, it means she has redeeming qualities, why dont you try to get along and see what its like? Theres no way Im having anything with her. Eleanor knew his character and knew he had always been a man of his word. Then take care of your health. Dont always skip meals, youve got a bad stomach problem already. A look of helplessness appeared on Nicks face, Got it. Seeing Eleanor off, he turned back to his office. Den came in just in time to bring Nick his coffee, and noting that his face was a little cold, he couldnt help but inquire, Gabriel is in trouble again? Nick sneered, Not really in trouble, he just had his eye on someones wife. The corner of Dens mouth twitched. He used to only know that he changed his girlfriends more often than he changed his clothes. Why did his tastes suddenly change all of a sudden this time? Nicks eyes were dark and uncertain; Gabriel was not sensible, but why was Poppy also messing around with him? Didnt she im to love her husband? He dropped his eyes and saw the text message he had sent to that nominal wifest night. His brows furrowed as he sent an exact time now. [Twelve oclock.] Victoria had just gotten out of Gabriels car when she received the notification. She took it out and read it, which reminded her that she needed to talk to Nick about the divorce. Thank you, Mr. Mercer. Gabriel lowered the front window and smiled brightly, See youter! I will identify you as a friend from now on. Victoria thought it was funny and curled her lip a little. After Gabriel left, Victoria walked to the front door of her apartment. She was just about to step inside when a weak voice came from behind her. Tori. Victoria lurched to her feet and turned around to see Linda standing with a pale face under a tree not far away. She was right in the blind spot, so she didnt see her just now. Linda? what are you doing here? Linda coughed lightly twice, with a lot of doubt in her mind.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Who was that strange man who just bought Victoria back? Even though the man drove a multi-million dor limousine and was not bad looking, she was pretty sure that it wasnt Nick. A long time ago, she had nced at Nick from afar, only to feel that a person like that was just like a nobleman who came out of a painting and was unforgettable even at a nce. The one just now wasnt bad, but he was still a step down from Nick. I asked dad to discharge me from the hospital and I wanted to go home to recover, wont youe home to celebrate with me? Have you forgotten that today is my birthday? Victoria hadnt really been very clear about Lindas attitude toward her; Cynthia understandably disliked her, but Linda had always treated her politely but with an indefinable sense. I havent forgotten. I was nning to go home tonight, but theres something else to do at noon, Ill be back when Im done. Heres a present for you. She pulled out the ne she bought earlier in the day. Although Gabriel had given her one, it was still bad to pass it on to someone else. As a result, she purchased one herself, in the same style. Linda opened the box with a surprised expression, Thanks Tori, I love it! Victoria saw the redness on her face. She got worried about her getting cold and having an attack, so she pulled her car out, Get in, Ill take you back first. Linda nodded and got in the passenger seat. Dad might be talking about the Andrews Family again tonight, so be prepared. Victoria pursed her lips, as she had already guessed, Uh-huh. Linda paused and couldnt help but speak, You really dont like Nick? Chapter 34: Divorce date pushed back Uh-huh. Victoria responded casually. Her attitude was a little cold as she wasnt used to talking about these topics. A glint of joy crossed Lindas eyes; it was good that she didnt like him. The car stopped in the yard in front of the house, and Victoria wanted to leave as soon as she dropped Linda off. But coincidentally Daniel was watering the flowers on the patio, apanied by Gavin. Victoria frowned as Linda had gotten out of the car and ran over to them Dad! Gavin! Daniel was exining things about thepany to Gavin when he saw Victorias car and stopped watering the flowers. Victoria could only get out of the car to say hello now, Dad! Daniel handed the watering pot in his hand to the maid and sighed softly, Its good you are back. Go in, your aunt has made some great food tonight, and I also have something to tell you. Victoria had a meeting with Nick, and there wasnt much time left now. Dad, I have to leave for now. Lets talkter. Its about thepany. With a serious look on his face, Daniel raised his hand and patted Gavin on the back with some relief. Hearing that Victoria had a bad feeling, and then she heard Daniel continue, Gavin never had a serious career all these years. Your aunt asked me to let him go to thepany for an internship. And Ive read the reports he did, and hes really been focused with his worktely, so what do you think? Victoria didnt say anything. Her eyes were calm with a hint of knowing. That was quite a n Cynthia had! Getting her son into thepany, and possibly passing everything the ckwells had down to him in the future. Tori, its not easy for everyone to get together for once. Lets go inside and talk. Dad was just mentioning you. Gavin said. She looked expressionlessly at Gavin, whose face was full of smiles, and was talking with her in an older brotherly tone. His eyes were locked on Victoria from the moment she entered, and there was a dark color in his eyes. Linda and him were standing on either side of Daniels side, and every now and then he made a few jokes with Daniel. She was standing only a meter away from them, but it was as if there was an invisible wall between them. She was like an outsider who had burst into the ce and felt out of ce. Victoria paused, somewhat unspeakably lost, Dad, I really have things to do. As soon as the words left her mouth, the smile on Daniels face gradually sank, Tori, Ive seen how Linda has treated you as her sister all these years all along. Today is her birthday, and she was discharged early so she could celebrate it at home. Do you have to leave at this time? It was a serious statement. Linda hastily took Victorias hand, Tori, go in first. When she finished, she turned to Daniel, Dad, dont be mad either. Tori just cant express herself. Victoria slowly pulled out of Lindas hand and truthfully said, I have an appointment with Nick to talk about the divorce at twelve sharp. Her tone was light, but the moment she lifted her eyes she saw Daniel raise his palms, furious with anger. You! But the p didntnd after all. His face turned blue, as he suddenly gasped heavily for a few breaths. He covered his chest, and fell back. Linda and Gavin rushed to hold him up, Dad! Cynthia was inside the house, but when she heard themotion she came out to see the scene, and got so frightened that she started yelling for someone to call the family doctor. She pushed Victoria out of the way, who was going to help Daniel. She pointed to her nose and cursed, If youre not happy toe back, just donte back at all. Your dad didnt get a good nights sleep these past few days because of thepany, do you really want to piss him off? Victoria looked tense and in the midst of the chaos the family doctor rushed in. After being pinched and having his chest pressed a few times, Daniel finally responded and waved his hand feebly. Victoria looked at him with both her eyes red, Dad, I Before she could finish her sentence she was interrupted by Daniel who gasped twice, Tori, your mom died early and I was the one who neglected a lot of your feelings, resulting in you not being close to me at all now. He continued saying, You want a divorce, Ill agree, but can we at least wait until thepanys second round of financing? I am begging you. Victoria lowered her eyes and finally nodded inpromise. Cynthia saw how reluctant she was and gave a cold snort in dismay, You dont even think about who Nick is! Dont know how many lifetimes you have been lucky enough to be on the same registry with him. She felt like her heart had been squeezed so tightly by a hand that it was hard to breathe. Victoria didnt want to stay there and spoil their fun. She whispered, Dad, get some rest, Ill see youter. Youre still going to divorce Nick? Ill talk to him about pushing back the divorce date. Daniel sighed in relief at this, like he was exhausted, and didnt say another word. Victoria walked outside the courtyard and looked at the time, it was ten minutes past twelve. Was Nick still at Andrews Vi?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Would he agree to push back the divorce date? Chapter 35: You don’t have to stay here anymore Victoria got into the car with a heavy heart and it was twenty minutester when she arrived at Andrews Vi. The maid opened the door, and when she saw her, a hint of displeasure crossed her brow visibly. Miss ckwell, what are you doing here again? Lady ckwell is away. Victoria saw that the hall was indeed empty except for the servants who cleaned it. She looked up, to ask if Nick had been here, but saw that the maid had turned away impatiently. It was also true that every time she came over, Elizabeth didnt put a good attitude with her, and everyone understood that she was going to be repudiated sooner orter, so they just didnt even want to pretend to have basic manners. Whosing? The door to the garden was pushed open and a pretty-looking young girl stood there, smiling softly, Is that the new nanny? Not bad looking. There was no malice in her eyes, in fact she was simply asking questions. The servantughed softly, as a sh of disdain crossed her eyes. But Victoria didnt get annoyed as she thought, and said lightly, No, the nannies in the house have uniforms, and I came over today to look for Mr. Andrews. She was too forting to have the slightest excess of emotion. The girl also realized that she had asked a very stupid question and quickly apologized, Im sorry, I wasnt paying attention, you came to see my cousin? He left half an hour ago. Cousin? Victoria shot Emily Andrews a few nces and smiled, Okay, thanks for letting me know. After realizing that she was really looking for her cousin for something and that she had just misunderstood her, she felt a little guilty, so she added an extrament, My cousin is supposed to be back at Andrews Enterprise for a meeting, I heard him answering the phone, probably taking the time out toe back. After saying that, Emily looked at the maid as her brows tightened, Since this youngdy is a guest, why dont you even pour a cup of tea, cant you be polite at all? The maids lips pursed and she was just about to retort when she heard Victoria respond. Its okay. The maid was relieved to hear that Victoria wasnt giving her a hard time, Miss Andrews, she said it was fine. Yeah? Emily scowled, You dont have to stay here. The maid was shocked, it was well paid here, if she lost this job.. She looked to Victoria for help, but Victoria didnt say anything. While she did not find it offensive if she blundered once or twice. But doing so repeatedly, she was not recognising herself for who she was. Besides, it wasnt her decision to fire her, it was Emily Andrews who wanted to fire her. The servant got pale and was trembling, when she was led out. Emily looked to Victoria, What are you to my cousin? Interior designer. I know, its the Serene Haven Estates set, right? All of us have been asking about you, its not easy to be chosen by my cousin. A sh of excitement appeared in her eyes, then she took a few steps closer, Im Emily, Im neen years old, you look about my age, thats impressive. She was only neen years old and spoiled by the Andrews Family, she was totally the little princess in the castle. You ttered me, and I fought long and hard to get the order. Emilys thoughts were so simple that it never urred to her why an interior designer woulde to Andrews Vi to see Nick and talk about business instead of going to Andrews Enterprise. You dont have to be modest, Im ttering you from the bottom of my heart, I just didnt realize you were so beautiful and capable, so much better than ire Rodriguez. It was rare to meet someone who fits the eye, Emily couldnt stop, You should look better than that cousin sister-inw of mine, I dont even know what she looks like now. The corners of Victorias mouth pursed shallowly; she hadnt shown up at Andrews Family, but she lived in every conversation. Emily was curious about her and pulled her to sit down. I really have a friend whos been asking about you, and I was wondering if you had any time left, and there are a couple of houses Id like to ask you to look at. Though she had known that the benefit of taking Nicks order would increase visibility, she was still a little surprised. Sheughed softly, shaking her head, Miss Andrews, Im sorry. Im not going to take on any other orders besides Mr. Andrews for the time being while Im serving him. If your friend is in need, I can refer him to my colleague. Omo.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Emily was a little disappointed, but her eyes then lit up again, If you can design, then you must know how to draw, right? Come with me. Without avoiding suspicion at all, she took Victorias hand and headed upstairs. Emily was staying at Andrews Vi for thest few days as it was close to where she and her friends had agreed to sketch. Would you help me take a look at this painting and see if theres anything I need to change? Ive been thinking about it all afternoon. Emily pouted, I was going toe over and ask my cousin for advice, but he didnt look well, so I didnt dare ask much. And I heard that he was asking his wife to meet him, and it seems that she stood him up? Chapter 36: Our Greatest Servant Returns Emily still had that childlike innocence about her. When she talked, her eyes lit up and she talked too much without realizing it. Probably dealing with difficult people on a regr basis, it was surprisingly rare for Victoria to be rxed when she was with her. She looked towards Emilys painting and stayed quiet. Emily sighed with a paintbrush in her hand. She hadnt really expected Victoria to give any constructive advice, but she saw her suddenly take the brush aside and modify a few strokes on the drawing paper. The picture, which hadcked vigor, instantly came to life. Her eyes widened involuntarily and she raised a hand to rub her eyes. You You just changed the colors right? Geez, its like a different one, did you major in painting too? It was easy to see that she was an insider after seeing such skilled brushwork and her knack for tweaking colors. Victoria nodded and put her brush down, You actually have a pretty good foundation, just a slightly poorer color scheme. Emilys little face reddened with excitement and her lips curled, I know, Im very confident in this painting now when you change it like this. In fact, this is the painting which I n to take to thepetition. My mentor told me to get some inspiration. I was going to ask my cousin, but he. his wife is really annoying, she stood him up and put him in a bad mood. She grumbled, her eyes crystalizing on Victoria, Thank you, your name is Poppy right, where do you live? Can I visit you often from now on?From N?velDrama.Org. Victoria frowned, it wasnt that she didnt like Emily, she was just worried that if she got in too deep contact with Andrews family, it would be thought that she had ulterior motives. Im sorry, it might be a little inconvenient at my house. Emily was quite simple, and she didnt even realize that it was a euphemism for rejection. Shed never been rejected in all her life, either. Add your FB then? Victoria thought about it and pulled out her work ount. Emily added cheerfully and then started mixing colors on the side. Sit down for a moment. Ill be done in a minute. Somehow, being directed by you, I was instantly inspired. Victoria didnt bother her as Emily mixed colors and gossiped, This drawing room is still my cousins, he used to love to read here. Nicks room? Victoria couldnt help but take a look around. It had a moderate design, but several walls had hollowed out designs. As light shone out from the hollowed-out area, there was a distinct vor, it can be seen that it was carefully designed. Victoria quietly surveyed the furnishings of the ce as she debated with how she was going to exin it to Nick afterward. Was this Nicks preferred style? The doors and cabs were built of dark brown solid wood and seemed to be customized, even the handles were full of detail. It was evident that the owner had a great taste in life and was an extreme detail oriented person. Victoria was really a little thankful for Emily at this point, since she had circled Nick several times without getting any useful information. Since Emily had entered Nicks private domain with her, the style that belonged to him now permeated. My cousin added all the details in this room, you see those cut-out designs? Throughout the room, Victorias favorite was this ce where the light prated from inside. Some of the hollowed out ces would be like a mirage, at night. Once the lights were off, it was up to the light in the walls to light up a corner, a ce that was especially good for thinking. She suddenly remembered what Gabriel had said, that the man was indeed not only a business tycoon, but also artistically gifted. Hows that for a good aesthetic like my cousin? Emily asked, putting down her paintbrush. Her tone was full of pride, it was evident that she admired this cousin very much. When she finished speaking, she wrinkled her eyebrows, Unfortunately, grandpa wanted my cousin to marry a good-for-nothing woman, and even though ire Rodriguez isnt very good and pretentious, at least she has a high education and her looks are passable, but now this woman I even feel aggrieved for my cousin! Victoria was speechless. A little mixed mood persisted, and she felt more determined not to reveal her identity. How would Emily react if she knew she was the same cousin-inw she despised? She would never cross paths with her again. Emily exhaled, probably realizing shed said a bit too much, and hastily changed the subject, So I can ask you on FB if I have questions in the future, right? Okay, but I have to go back now. Ill walk you down. Leaving Andrews Vi, Victoria went straight back to the studio. During this time Emily was positive and sent words of thanks, but she didnt look at them much. Just as she entered the office, she saw Wesley. Wesley was apanied by Elda who was a female employee of the studio. She was the same girl who Amelia said was always pestering Wesley. Elda saw her and her face looked a bit bad. Pulling a smile out of her skin, her eyes got full of resentment. Yo! Our big contributor is back. As soon as the words were out of her mouth, the rest of the office all looked up. Everyone had heard about Victoria taking Nicks order, and now that it was not a secret in the designer world, their studios orders had also skyrocketed. In just one day, orders increased tenfold. Chapter 37 – A Big Gamble Victoria knew Elda was being deliberately sarcastic. Victoria decided not to answer and walked over to her workstation and sat down. Elda was a little upset that if Wesley had given her ess to Nick, she could have taken this order as well. After all, Nick had agreed to this because of his high school friendship with Wesley, and it had nothing to do with Victoria. So she was just lucky, but she got a lot of fame because of it. Howe she got all the good stuff? It was as if Elda was holding a bomb inside her chest that was about to explode at the slightest touch. Seeing that Victoria still had that disdainful look on her face, it enraged Elda even more. Some one shouldnt think that just because Nick handed her the house to design, you can use it to climb up thedder Hes got a sweetheart Everyone in Veridian City knows hes waiting for someone and that Serene Haven Estates is the marital home. Being in the interior design business, it was easier for them to get in touch with rich people than ordinary people, and there had been rumors that some of their peers weremitting adultery with their clients, only to be caught on the spot by their wives. Elda was a good-looking girl who had always wanted to take a shortcut to the top, pleasing Wesley was just her first step. Unfortunately, nothing good came of it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Shed been targeting Nick for this order for a long time and had told Wesley about it many times, even inviting him out on her birthday. But all Wesley said was that he didnt know Nick very well, and it was up to them to handle it on their own. But if he really wasnt familiar with him, how could Victoria possibly meet with Nick there? She didnt get the benefit with Wesley, Victoria took it all, and now she actually reached out to Nick through Wesley. They both had the same agenda. Why was she still so noble? Its disgusting! Elda was close to calling out with thatment. Victoria certainly wasnt going to let anyone bully her and she looked up, Elda was talking about me? Elda grunted, Of course, does that mean anyone else? Victoria nodded, breathing deeply, Indeed, no one else has ever taken Nicks order. Every word was like a steel needle to Elda and she turned red with anger, Dont get cocky, Nick is doing it for Wesleys sake, what does it have to do with you?! Wesley had just passed through. Despite his efforts, Victoria was entirely on her own, and he didnt have a great deal of involvement. Elda. Wesley frowned. He didnt want his colleagues at the studio to get into trouble; the studio was on the upswing right now. Elda felt suddenly aggrieved and her eyes reddened, Mr Archer, I know you were in a college with Victoria, but you cant be so biased. It seemed like that statement was from not only Elda but also everyone in the studio. I didnt help with this order, Nick doesnt even remember me from high school, Tori was the one who went for it. Everyone heard this and secretly groaned. Wasnt this helping her again? Victoria didnt want Wesley to be embarrassed C after all, the studio was small C and he was interested in creating a rxed work environment, so everyone got along like partners, except in meetings. She rose slowly. If anyone feels that its unfair, then wouldnt it be fine to poke around the clients preferences yourselves and give the design drawings to Mr Archer, who would then simply give them to Nick himself? As for who Nick chooses, thats his freedom. The implication was that her report will also be handed in and in an anonymous state. Victorias gaze fell lightly on the others, Anyone want to join? Victoria had always known that some of them were a little disgruntled with her, but she didnt care if she made friends with them and struck up a good rtionship. After all, the concept of this business was to see what human feelings were and customer satisfaction was the most important. Since they didnt think it was fair, it was okay to lose again for them. When Elda heard Victoria inviting her like that, she was so angry that she pped the table, Fine, everyone submits anonymously and lets Nick pick it out himself, do you really think youre somebody? Who in the studio is not a graduate of a prestigious school? Without Mr Archers favor, Nick wouldnt even look at you! Victorias tone was always light, So, dare to hand in the design? Eldas anger grew even more inside her, and she nced silently at the others. No one in the studio was unaware of Victorias abilities, and with every piece she designed, her clients rave about it, which benefits everyone else. But a part-timer letting a group of professionals follow her was a dishonourable thing. However, if Elda did, and Nick ended up choosing Victoria, the embarrassment would be a hundred times more painful than it was now, and perhaps her profession wouldnt even stay. It was a big gamble. Chapter 38: Why should I help you? Elda was momentarily a little diffident, she didnt want to participate in the bet even though she had started it. So her gaze went to the others in the workroom, but everyone who came into contact with her gaze moved away, not wanting to get involved at all. Elda had no way to back out and felt nothing but anger building up inside her. Werent they all usually unhappy with Victoria? Howe at this point, all of them were afraid to respond to the battle? Of course she didnt dare to admit it, that she was angry and that she was mad at herself. Knowing she couldntpete with Victoria, so why was she stupid enough to be the outlier? Her hand hanging to one side slowly clenched as her nails embedded themselves in her palm. Thats not fair at all, Nick must have told you a long time ago what style he likes now that he favors you! And we know nothing about it, how can wepare to you? She made excuses for herself, and even if she did lose this time, it would be because Victoria had the upper hand to begin with. Victoria won dishonorably. But Victoria just looked up faintly, Why make so many excuses when you can just give up if you dont want topete. From start to finish, her tone was light, and in contrast to Eldas irritation and thousand excuses, Victoria was too calm. Elda was speechless and only felt humiliated.From N?velDrama.Org. That bitch, why must she embarrass her so much! What kind of vision did Nick have? How could he have liked her design? Eldas heart was full of malice, but her mouth wasnt so tough. She really didnt want to give up, and if she didnt get involved, how would she be able to work in the studio in the future? Maybe if she could meet Nick with Victoria, Nick would see her looks, her body, and like her? Her gaze suddenly changed again, Match is fine, but you have to take me with you to see Nick. Victoria frowned, why was she taking her? Elda picked up again, Youll have plenty of chances to meet up with him afterward, wont you? Just think of it as bringing a colleague to observe, I wont bother you, or else? Are you afraid that Nick wille to me after he gets to know about my design ideas? Eldas body heated up a little as she said thest three words. She thought that Nicks looks, body, temperament, whatever it was, was captivating the opposite sex. Why would she be employed in a tiny studio, if she could really be liked by him? Her cheeks were flushed, and it didnt take much for Victoria to see what she was thinking. Victoria thought it was funny. After waiting for that girl for so many years, how could he easily have anything to do with other girls? After three years of marriage to him, she hadnt even seen him once, so why would a woman like Elda think that if Nick even looked at her, hed be hooked? She didnt want to make such a verbal argument, her brow furrowed, Were rivals, so why should I help you? Elda couldnt get a word out of her mouth at that statement, only her chest vibrated. This bitch! Her chest heaved with anger as she stared at Victoria with resentment. And Victoria took the materials from her workstation, said goodbye to Wesley, and left. She was only a part-time worker and didnt have to work in the office. As she watched her leave so dashingly, Elda only felt the resentment in her heart grow heavier. She had to steal this one from Victoria! There was always another way to meet Nick. Off to the side, Wesley raised his hand and rubbed his brow, Elda, Nicks already married. Its just not being reported in the media. He was trying to imply that dont do something extra and bring the whole studio into disrepute. How can it be? Almost by reflex, Elda retorted. Wesleys tone was undeniable, From his cousin himself. But he omitted Gabrielsment about Nick being in a messy divorce, otherwise Elda would continue to do something stupid. After a brief moment of shock, Elda calmed down, with a glint in her eye. Getting married without much news showed that the womans family was not of high status or something else, otherwise the media would have reported it. She hadnt thought shed get a chance to meet Nick, but now she could try to start with Nicks wife. Chapter 39: She’s the one who wants a divorce more than anything else On the top floor of the Andrews Enterprise building, Nick sat behind his desk, his face still upset. He took the time to go back to Andrews Vi, but that woman had the audacity to stand him up.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. By this point, impressions that had already hit rock bottom had fallen through the center of the earth. The office door opened and Den walked in with a stack of papers, President, the doctor abroad called and said that Eddison is already going through the procedures and will be able to return in about a week. It was too fast. Nick raised his hand and rubbed his brow for a long time before raising his eyes faintly, Have thewyers draw up a new contract, Andrews Enterprise is willing to help ckwellspany through the second round of financing on the condition that this nominal wife apanies me in a y. His tone was light, and he called her that because he didnt even know her name. Eddison always called her Tori. As for whether her name was two words, or three, he wasnt interested in finding out. Den nodded and immediately went to set it up. The attorneys contract was drawn up quickly, and in less than half an hour, it had been sent to Nick for approval. Once he agreed, this contract was printed out and Nick signed it. It only took forty minutes for thewyer to take the contract to the apartment where Victoria lived. Aftering back from the studio, Victoria was worried about how to exin to Nick about the matter of divorce. If he got angry about it and as a result got more and more angry with her family, then she probably couldnt fulfill Daniels expectation. Should I send a message to exin, or call to apologize? She was torn when she heard the doorbell ring. Opening the door, she saw a man in a suit standing outside. Hello Ms. Andrews, this is the contract that Mr. Andrews asked me to give you, Mr. Andrews has signed it, you can read it. Victoria subconsciously assumed it was a divorce settlement. She took a look at it, and realized it was not. Help ckwellspany through a second round of funding? ying lovey-dovey with Nick? Just what she wanted. She was all rxed, the corners of her mouth curved, and when her eyes moved down, she saw Nicks signature. The force was so strong that it was evident that the signature was unwilling. Raising an eyebrow, she reached for the pen in the foyer and was just about to sign her name next to it when she thought of something and looked up slightly, It doesnt seem to say anything about a deadline? Acting for a year or two, or five, she could live with that. But if Nick wanted her to act for ten or twenty years, wouldnt she be stuck with this engagement for the rest of her life? Old Mr. Andrews is about to return home, Mr. Andrews doesnt want to irritate his condition, presumably when he gets better youll get divorced, and then if you need any otherpensation. No need. Victoria didnt need it and immediately signed her name to it without the slightest hesitation. Thewyer was a little surprised to see her like this. He thought that maybe she hadnt read the terms and conditions in it, so he solemnly reminded her, Miss ckwell, it also says in the contract that as soon as this contract is dissolved, thats when youll be divorced. Do you need to mention the additional agreement that Mr. Andrews canpensate you for? In the back of his mind, he wondered how it was possible to be so calm about divorcing a man like Nick? It should be pretending. But maybe she was trying to win Nicks favor through this tactic? Victoria handed over the contract at that point, Thats good enough for me. The day the contract ends is the day he and I get licensed and divorced. The attorney froze in ce, as if in a trance, before pushing up the sses on the bridge of his nose, Miss ckwell, I suggest you make some demands. Such an opportunity, how could she not be at all moved by such a rare opportunity? Since Mr. Andrews had specified conditions, she could certainly meet them, provided they were not too restrictive. Victoria shook her head and gestured to herputer sitting on the coffee table, I have work to do, so I wont see you off. Thewyer was embarrassed and nodded quickly, Okay, Miss ckwell. Wont bother you then. Walking out of the apartment building, he was still a little puzzled. A lot of preparation had been done beforeing there in response to Victorias attempt to use this opportunity to im excess. And Mr. Andrews himself thought so. Unexpectedly, Miss ckwell had no intention of retaining this marriage at all, and even felt a bit eager. Was it hard to believe that she was the one who wanted a divorce more than anything else? Chapter 40: After all, you slept with Nick. Thewyer thought he might have glimpsed some truth. Back at Andrews Enterprise, he handed Nick the contract directly. Mr. Andrews, Miss ckwell has signed the contract. Nick looked at the signed document and his eyes fell on the name, Victoria? This was her name. He flipped back, his brow furrowing, She didnt make any demands?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The attorney shook his head and said that Miss ckwell not only didnt make demands, but even agreed to them with unusual crity. Nicks eyebrows crossed a cold snort. When he promised to settle the second round of financing for ckwellspany and push the divorce back, she signed it dryly. And when they arranged to meet at noon, probably she thought it was to talk about the divorce, so she intentionally avoided it. He set the contract to the side, not wanting to delve into this kind of person, Got it. Thewyer subconsciously felt that the boss might have misunderstood something, and wanted to say something, but in the end, he slowly retreated. The two will end up divorced anyway, so it shouldnt matter if there are any misunderstandings. After signing, Victoria just felt morefortable than ever. With the second round of financing and the divorce settled, from now on she just had to stay with the show and didnt have to worry about anything with Andrews Family, the most important thing right now was still Nicks order. This time Nick had kind of helped her in some way, so naturally she had to be more dedicated. She organized her information and was ready to make an appointment with a staff member tomorrow to take measurements at Serene Haven Estates, and then she could give a quote on the n. After washing up and just about to lie down, Lena sent a message. [Tori, I think I saw your sister in the Blue Sky.] Blue Sky? Wasnt it a bar? With a body like Lindas, how could she run off to drink. [ Are you sure? Maybe you saw it wrong? ] [Its her! But shes gone in no time, do you want toe over?] Victoria changed her clothes and went downstairs to drive out. Upon arriving at The Blue Sky, she swiped her membership card. It was known as the rich mans hangout ce, with membership cards starting at two million a pop. The few customers she had talked to before liked toe here. So, in order to talk business, she had to spend a fortune and get a membership card. Victoria looked around once she had entered. There was a circle of men and women crowding over the bar, and the corner booths were already full. Lena waved at her, then pointed down the innermost corridor. I just saw her there, lets split up and look for her? Victoria nodded and the two started looking for someone in different directions. The Blue Sky wasrge and on several floors, and Victoria had just reached the second floor when she heard Lindas familiar voice. Im really not a bar girl, Im just I just came over to look for someone. Looking for someone? Tell me who youre looking for, I know everyone in this bar, have fun with me and Ill help you find them. No, let go of me! Victoria frowned and turned down the hallway to see that it was surprisingly Weston who had grabbed Linda. As if she was about to burst into tears, Lindas eyes quivered at the sight of Victoria, then she cautiously asked, Sis, what are you doing here? Weston looked up, and caught a glimpse of Victoria. He raised an eyebrow and then sneered. This little beauty is your sister? Weston was followed by several bodyguards. With a slight lift of his chin, the bodyguard walked over to Linda and pushed her back to the side. Mr. Kingsley, its not very nice to fool around in the Blue Sky, is it? Victoria had been here before and knew that the owner of The Blue Sky was so powerful that no one dared to make trouble here, and Weston should have been afraid even if he was the son of Henderson Bank. Weston looked her up and down, and the more he looked, the hotter his heart got. Although I let you get awayst time, I wont let you off the hook this time. With Linda in his hands, Victoria didnt dare mess around and only calmly asked, What do you want to do? The corner of Westons mouth ticked up as he looked to his bodyguard, You guys take her out and wait for me in the car. Linda was startled and knew at first nce that Weston was no good, so she started to cry out with a sob, Help, Sis. Victorias face went a little cold as she heard Weston add, Dont worry, Im not going to do anything to this little beauty, after all, you slept with Nick. Linda stiffened, a sh of incredulity crossing her eyes, then her lips bit down hard. But neither Weston nor Victoria noticed. Weston was pissed at Victoria for using her fake identity as Nicks wife over him, but she was at least really sleeping with Nick. He was embarrassed by losing his face in front of Nick that night, and it just so happened that tonight Nick was upstairs ying cards with his friends. He wanted to bring Victoria over and also show Nick that the woman hade crawling back into his bed after sleeping with him, and it was a way to even the odds. Chapter 41 Mr. Kingsley Changed His Taste? With that thought, Weston grinned smugly and raised his hand to pinch Lindas chin. Linda closed her eyes in fear as her eyshes began to flicker. Take the little beauty away. And as for you,e with me upstairs and Ill show you something exciting. Victoria guessed that Weston wouldnt really do anything. At Blue Sky, a professional bodyguard would be there in no time, if she called out.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But after all, this was the favorite ce of young rich heirs, and she didnt really want to be surrounded by people, she was afraid that in the end it would be her who would be shamed. Because she would still have to do business with those people in the future, and if she was cklisted, she was afraid that she would not be able to move an inch in this circle after that. By exciting, Mr. Kingsley means the casino up there? Weston raised an eyebrow and lifted his foot before heading upstairs, Yes, it looks like you yed. Victoria didnt say anything when she saw that Lindas tears were on the verge of falling, Just let her go for now, Ill just y with Mr. Kingsley you. Weston was still more interested in her than Linda, and it wasnt hard to choose between them at the moment, Okay! I will agree this time only, but youll have to have fun with me tonight. Victoria looked over at Linda, still not understanding why she was at the bar. Linda, go back first. Linda was released by the bodyguard and her face grew paler and paler, But sis, you Im fine. Victorias tone was light, Butter you better exin to me why you came to a ce like this alone. Linda dropped her head in panic. She bit her lips, surely because there was someone there tonight and she just wanted to get a good look at him up close and personal so she didnt hold back and came there. She didnt expect to meet Victoria, Victoria lived such a frugal life on weekdays. How could she afford to keep a membership card of two million dors per card? Im sorry, I know its wrong, Ill leave right away. Linda cast a lingering nce upstairs and headed down the stairs, lost in thoughts. Victoria followed Weston, who raised his hand to wrap it around her waist, but heard her say, Mr. Andrews is very territorial. And what he touches, he wouldnt want anyone else to touch until he loses interest. Weston blushed a little realizing that she had already seen what he was up to. There was some irritation in his voice, You knew Nick was here? Are you kidding me? I was just being kind enough to remind Mr. Kingsley. Victoria smiled innocently, but in Westons eyes, it was nothing less than provoking. Do you seriously think that because you slept with Nick he cares about you now? Just wait and see. While talking, they had alreadye to the third floor. Waiters in ck-and-white uniforms and bunny girls with drinks passed through them. Eachrge, luxurious table was surrounded by people who were involved in gambling. Victoria caught a glimpse of Nick sitting in the center seat, who seemed to have little interest in such a gamble. He was holding a ss of wine while he flipped over the cards and looked at them before pushing out the chips in front of him. Aidan ckwood sat beside him andughed softly when he saw his distracted look, What a money delivery boy! Nick had lost half of the chips in front of him, while everyone else at the table was making a fortune and were looking at him as if he were the God of Wealth. He just sat there quietly, even looking at the cards with a pale gaze, exuding indifference all around him, obviously not caring about the small amount of money. Victoria didnt look at it much and retracted her eyes, as she realized that Weston had already walked past. Weston had a smile on his face and a very polite demeanor, Is this table short for two people? He deliberately moved closer to Victoria and pulled out a chair for her himself, It just so happens that Poppy and I are free, so we can all hang out together. Mr. Andrews, do you mind? After the sound, Nick looked up, his eyes ncing over. Weston was in the same circles, and apart from being a bit womanizing and arrogant, he was usually well liked. Nick didnt say anything and Aidan spoke first, Its rare that Mr. Kingsley has time to spare, so lets get together. Aidans looks were on the gentle and delicate side, with a mole on the tip of his nose. His eyes fell on Victoria and his narrow phoenix eyes slightly raised, Mr. Kingsley, are you changing your tastes? Victoria went out of her apartment in a hurry before. She changed into a silk embroidered dress and rushed there, the face of the removed makeup did not patched, and even lipstick was not painted, . Butpared with all the heavily made-up women in the field, her body temperament was a few grades higher. From the time she came in, the men in the audience hadnt been able to keep their darting eyes under control. This kind of cool type of beauty was not often seen in the circle. Chapter 42: Women Are Just Mobile Currency Weston looked to Nick almost subconsciously, but Nicks face remained calm, as if he was seeing a stranger. He guessed right! Even if Victoria managed to climb into his bed, so what? In their circle, women were just liquid currency. Yeah! Changing my tastes, Ive been thinking Poppy is goodtely. As he spoke, he reached out, trying to pinch Victorias chin, trying to show intimacy. Victoria grabbed his wrist and smiled up at him, Mr. Kingsley, I forgot to tell you. I have a husband, Id rather not do something like apanying you. This table was crowded and the table got the most attention of the room. Because Nick was there, and besides him, there was Aidan. They were both at the top of Veridian Citys power circles, not to mention that Nick had always been like a cash cow. He didnt like to gamble, and most of the time he was dragged along and didnt care if he won or lost. The money he lost herest time could have taken apany on the verge of bankruptcy right through a round of financing. Hundreds of millions at his fingertips. Who wouldnt like such a living god of wealth? As soon as he sat down at this table, the other seats had already been filled by those qualified to be there. Weston and Victoria joined in now, and the table couldnt have been fuller. Having lost his face in front of so many people, Westons face was quite ugly, and he really wanted to p over. But if he really did, he reckoned that his reputation would stink. Did this bitch have this figured out? Weston thought. He grimaced ironically and slowly withdrew his hand, Oh? Then who is your husband? I remember thest time I saw you at the hotel, I dont think the one beside you was your husband, right? Weston certainly wouldnt dare to say Nicks name, even if he had ten more balls. Victoriaughed a little, falling back and straightening her back, How does Mr. Kingsley know he isnt?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Because that person is! Weston said and then paused violently. His face was a little red as he nced over at Nick, who looked as if he was unaware, as if he didnt even know that he was the one they were discussing. Weston was a bit dumbfounded that Victoria dodged a bulletst time by lying about being Nicks wife. He didnt realize that she had the nerve to do the same thing now! But unlikest time, this time he was surprisingly unable to refute it. He clenched his teeth in anger, vaguely hearing lightughtering from the crowd of onlookers. He knew that if that stalemate continued, the only one who would lose face would be himself. But after leaving from there, this woman would still be at his mercy! He took a deep breath and was just about to hastily end this conversation when he heard Nick speak, Deal the cards. The cashier who had been waiting for a long time looked at Victoria with some difficulty, This youngdy doesnt seem to have any chips yet Cheques were exchanged for chips in the casino, anyone could always ask a waiter to redeem it whenever they needed it. Victoria was pulled here temporarily and naturally didnt have any extra money with her. Weston had long ago raised his hand to signal for someone to exchange chips for him, he looked coldly at Victoria, Since youre married, why dont you just go home and raise the kids? Let someone else have this seat. He thought that bringing her here would help him regain some face, but he didnt realize that it would almost cause him to lose more face. Looking at the face again was also a bit distasteful. A woman with too many thorns in her side was not the best candidate for a lover, not to mention that her pretense of innocence was sickening. It would be good to take this opportunity to humiliate her, so that she would recognize her own identity. As long as she left voluntarily, his bodyguards would take her down outside the bar, and then she would still be at his mercy. At that moment someone let out a scoff, Mr. Kingsley is right, youd better not embarrass yourself here. Victoria raised her eyebrows and looked up. Natalia stood a meter away from Nick, ring angrily at her at that moment. Chapter 43: It’s simply fearless of those who don’t know! Natalia didnt expect to run into Victoria even here, her eyes were spitting fire. Because Victoria had embarrassed her in front of Nick thest time she was in the office. She had been trying to find a way to make up for ittely, but hadnt had a chance to act on it before she ran into her again. Victoria ignored her and turned to Nick in a polite manner. Mr. Andrews, can you lend me a little chip? Ill double it back to you afterward. There was surprise in the eyes of the onlookers, there were indeed a lot of girls to tter Nick when he came here tonight, but his attitude was always cold, as if he couldnt be interested in anything. And now Victoria was talking to him like this in front of all these people? If she was single, it would be obvious that her purpose was probably to get Nicks attention. But she said it herself that she was married. A married woman, asking Nick for a loan? What a stupid way to get attention? Nick did not expect Victoria to look for him. Before he could react, Aidan on the side raised his hand and pushed half of the chips in front of him to her. His eyebrows were still exquisitely gentle, but the bottom of his eyes were filled with a faint sneer. He thought the same as the rest of the onlookers and found Victorias way of trying to get Nicks attention cheap. Its so low level that its kind of boring.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. That sounds like a good deal, Poppy wouldnt mind borrowing mine? Victoria asked Nick for a loan, since she had to make trade offs. After all, she was unfamiliar with the people at this table, but she was already working with Nick now, so she asked to borrow from him. But since someone was willing to lend it, she graciously took it, Thank you. Aidan did not look at her, but tugged lightly on his lower lip. Anyone can see that Aidan did not want her to take the opportunity to harass Nick. However, Victoria didnt care and got her chips before she looked at the dealer. The dealer was quick to show his signature smile, Since all of you are ready, the card game will officially begin Slow down. Weston spoke up to stop it, Why dont we y unlimited today? This was the table where Texas Holdem cards were yed. The so-called unlimited stakes, as the name suggested, had no upper limit on the bets. It can either be a person dumping all his money overnight, or they may just get rich. Weston, as the top tier of Henderson Bank, naturally had the money, and all the others at the table had too, except Victoria. They were all top heirs and could afford to y. Instantly the eyes of the crowd fell on Victoria, and it was almost as if they explicitly told her to get off the stage. Weston had a smirk on his lips, determined to embarrass her, Poppy hasnt yed unlimited stakes before, have you? Victorias face was still calm as she inquired earnestly, Whats the unlimited bet? Westons face froze, after all this time, this woman didnt even know about the unlimited bet? He clenched his teeth, feeling like a self-directed clown all of a sudden. Theres no limit to losing. We all bet millions to start. Can you afford to lose? Weston replied impatiently. Victoria nced at the chips she was holding and then inquired, So what are my chips worth here? Upon hearing this, Weston couldnt help but say, Havent you been here before? You dont even know the value of chips Victoria blinked, rather innocently, I havent been here. Not to mention Weston, but the rest of the onlookers nearly spit blood. So she was a pure novice? The chips in front of her were worth a billion dors. No wonder she dared to take them, so she didnt even know how much they were worth! It was simply fearless of those who didnt know! The others at the card table were all silent, and the onlookers were eerily silent. In such an atmosphere, Nick let out a soft chuckle, a light smile adorning his eyes. It was the first time hedughed tonight. Chapter 44: That glance wasn’t voyeurism It was obvious that he was in a good mood at the moment. The atmosphere of the scene became more subtle as Weston suffered defeat after defeat. He finally felt that he shouldnt be bothered with Victoria, and that he would be the only one who would be exasperated if the conversation continued. He took a deep breath and looked to the dealer, Deal the cards. The dealer made sure the others were ready and brought out the cards. There were many people gathered around Victoria. Some were waiting to see what was going to happen, but some were quite sympathetic to her. She had just said she would double back without knowing how much the chips were worth, so wouldnt she have to pay back Aidan two billionter? And she was a novice and still dared to go to the table of unlimited stakes Texas Holdem poker. That kind of bet can easily make you lose your entire fortune, even the veterans had to carefully consider. The table was filled with a group of top rich kids, but Victoria was a face they hadnt seen before. Victorias back was straight and the two men to her right had taken the lead with two blind bets of one and two million dors. It was her turn to speak. She nced at her two bottom cards, thought about it, and just dropped them. When people saw this behavior of hers, they just thought it was hrious. Not far from Nick, Natalia finally relented and spoke very nonchntly, If you dont know how to y, dont sit there, people dont have time to be here to watch you fool around. Victoria raised an eyebrow and looked to the dealer, Excuse me, cant I fold? There was a bit of embarrassment on the dealers face, Could be. But at that time not a single public card had been dealt, and she hadnt even survived a single round of betting before folding, giving the impression that she didnt want to lose money and couldnt afford to lose. If that was the case, why sit in that position? The people who participated in unlimited stakes Texas Holdem poker betting were all super rich. There was no point in keeping up appearances when you didnt have the property! There was a buzz of noise all around, mixed with all sorts of meaningless banter, but Victoria was unmoved. She called a bet in the second game and lost a million dors. She called a bet in the third game and lost a million dors. The fourth inning had only just begun when Weston opened his mouth in mockery, Losing only a million dors a game, theres no one as stingy as you in the field. His words clearly resonated with a number of people. Come on down, whats the point of going to y if you cant y. If you cant afford to lose, dont disgrace yourself here. Hurry up and change! Its so meaningless. Women should go home and bring up their children. Whats the point ofing here and fooling around? The chatter grew louder. Despite this, Victoria still only called two bets in the fourth game and lost three million dors. She had the fewest losses in the room, and the one who lost the most, naturally, was Nick. Nick didnt say much, though, and nced at the cards only faintly, as if he were losing paper instead of cash. The mans fingers were long and strong, the knuckles perfect like fine porcin, just looking at it, one couldnt help but scrutinize it. While waiting, Victoria looked over again. Nick looked up too and their eyes collided in the air. She wasnt the least bit embarrassed, but smiled graciously, as if the nce shed just given wasnt voyeuristic. Nicks eyes were downcast, his hand resting on the seat, his calm face devoid of any extra expression. Natalia saw Victorias behavior, and she felt that it was cheeky. Having the audacity to initiate a seduction in front of so many people in an open and honest manner.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Damn, what was she going to do when she lostpletely! Between the chatter, Victoria waited calmly for the fifth inning to begin. At this time, even Aidan couldnt help but look her way. As if Victoria felt no pressure, she nced at her bottom card when it was her turn to speak. This time, she proceeded with four million without hesitation. Weston sneered from the sidelines, mocking nonchntly, Is my vision getting blurred? Is the miser actually willing to pay up at this point? Chapter 45 What a two faced person! Victoria didnt bother with the sarcasm and looked up at him. She couldnt help but let out augh, Mr. Kingsley, I made it very clear that I am married. You dont have to target me at every turn just because I rejected your attempts, do you? The implication was that a man was so narrow-minded? Eventually, her articte, cool voice passed out, and a few tauntingughs resounded around her. Westons face went instantly green, his fists clenched, You said I pursued you? Victoria raised an eyebrow with a look of helplessness. At this point there was no need for any further response, just leave it to the onlookers to guess. Indeed, it was Weston who brought her in the first ce. And it was only after hearing Victoria say she was married, his attitude suddenly changed. He couldnt get her, so he was going to nder her? While it was true that Victoria was petty and overly rare in the poker game, it was also a bit ssless to target a woman at every turn just because she rejected him. Weston was embarrassed, his fingertips were shivering. It was his carelessness, this bitch had actually known how to use other people! The circle was supposed to LOVE to see other peoples jokes, and he could visibly feel the sights that were cast upon him bing meaningful. There was silence, and Natalia snorted in disdain. Mr. Kingsley can get any kind of beauty, how could he into a woman like you with such flirtatiousness? You really look up to yourself! Turned down Weston? She was really raising her profile. Did she deserve it? Victoria looked over at Natalia with a slightly puzzled look in her eyes, And this youngdy is? Natalia blushed. She couldnt believe that Victoria really didnt recognize her, pretending. She was a wolf in sheeps clothes. Victorias timing in ying innocent was just right. From the beginning, Natalia had treated her very badly. She was taking her every word personally, but Victoria had never responded to her words. Instead, Natalia had made repeated outbursts, and the onlookers at the poker table thought the two had some old grudge. Hearing Victoria, asking like that, it turned out that the two of them didnt even know each other?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The onlookers focused on Natalia again; if she didnt know her, then why was she so irrationally angry? Natalia sensed that something was wrong. The guests present were dignitaries, and in their eyes, women had always been docile and dependent on them, as was the case with the femalepanion who had been brought to the table tonight, and no one had dared to go for unlimited bets as Victoria had done. How well Victoria yed her cards was another matter, and it was surprising that her mind was not affected in any way by being in full view of the crowd. But who was this one who kept on yakking? Casinos were very taboo for such chatterbox people. Natalia had no intention of drawing attention from these people, but at the moment she was already caught in that situation and regardless raised her hand to point at Victoria, You dont recognize me? Last time we met at Andrews Enterprise, arent you my cousin Mr. Andrews designer? As soon as the words left her mouth, Nicks brow furrowed faintly. Instead of exposing Victorias lies in public as she had hoped, Natalias words told the crowd that Victoria was the same designer who had designed Nicks house. In this way, the initial move of approaching Nick for a loan was justified. Turned out it wasnt about trying to hook up, but they knew each other already. Natalia had no brains. So, wouldnt that help her by saying that? Victoria thought it was funny and the corner of her mouth curved a little, Oh, so its Miss Rodriguez. Chapter 46: That was Nick! Natalia almost died at that. Her lips trembled and quivered, and eventually she couldnt get out aplete sentence, looking at Nick somewhat pleadingly. The mans posture was idle, his thumb idly rubbing the deck of cards, and it was his turn to speak this round, still casually dropping some of the chips in front of him. He ced a bet of 20 million dors. That suddenly caused pulling back the onlookers attention. It was an indirect way of saving Natalia.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Natalia sighed in relief, still distraught, and realized that no one was paying attention to her before she dared to give Victoria a vicious re. Victorias shallow eyebrows arched slightly and she only pretended not to see it. Her fingertips were resting on the two bottom cards in front of her as if she had beenpletely absorbed in the game of cards. ording to the rules, the only chips behind Nicks 20 million dor raise should be greater than or equal to that sum. The pool at the bottom was approaching 200 million. Dealers face was a little agitated as he waited for the round to finish and finally turned over the three public cards. The ace of hearts, the ten of hearts, and five of diamonds. The person to Victorias right had folded and it was her turn to speak. She leaned back, her eyes not bothering to look at anyone, and rattled off forty million in chips from in front of her, raising the bet by twofold. Forty million dors. At the beginning, she only dared to lose one million dors, but in this game she even took the initiative to raise the bet to forty million dors. Victoria noticed that even Nick looked up, his gaze falling on her. But only for a moment, and then it was absent-mindedly withdrawn. The crowd couldnt help but wonder what cards she was holding. Weston was holding a pair of fives, and with the public cards on the table, the hand he could make up was three of a kind, which was bigger than any two pairs, and it was a winning hand. He nced at Victoria and sneered. Do you recognize cards? What does Mr. Kingsley think? Victoria winked and trailed off with a little wryness, I have no intention of giving money away to others. For you its a drop in the bucket, but for me thats a lifetime of part-time work. After all, it was 40 million dors. Westons eyes narrowed, with a hint of crisis in his mind. This woman couldnt even spare a million dors at the beginning, but now she dared to bet 40 million dors. What kind of cards did she hold in her hand? But once he thought he was holding three of a kind, he didnt hesitate to call the 40 million either. It was Nicks turn, and the long, good-looking hand casually pushed the chips around. A billion! The scene was buzzing with excitement. With only three cards out of the public deck, a single betting chip was over 100 million, so how much would it be in the bottom pot when the final turn was made? The crowd was tantalized. There was no more chatter around the room, but instead they watched the game go on. The dealer had been in the casino for a long time, but his hands were getting sweaty. As everyone watched, he turned over the fourth public card. Nine of spades. The betting continued, and as Nick raised the betting chips, the round began with a single bet of no less than 100 million. In such an environment, it was as if money was no longer money, but lightweight paper. Many thought Victoria would definitely fold by this point, and to everyones surprise, she called without hesitation. Now even Weston was having some difficulty with this, it was a hundred million dors. Why would a woman of Victorias status be so decisive? He pursed his lips and couldnt help but inquire warily, What cards are you holding? Victoriaughed softly, Mr. Kingsley! The rules of the table are that you cant reveal your cards to your opponents. Weston felt a moment of embarrassment. Wasnt it just a hundred million dors, she dared to y, he still could not afford to y? He raised his hand and added another hundred million into it, but the pause before still gave away a few hints of tension. The chips in the bottom of the pot had instantly approached 1. 2 billion. It was Nicks turn and he threw his two cards in front of the dealer, which meant he folds. It was as if the hundred million dors invested in thestp was just to muddy the water and then watch the showpletely with an idle demeanor. That was who Nick was. The chips in the bottom of the pot stayed right around 1. 2 billion, and surprisingly, only Victoria and Weston were left at the table. The dealer turned over the fifth public card, the jack of hearts. Thisstp, it was still Victoria who spoke. With a smile on her face, Victoria pushed out her full stack of chips, All in. She had about eight hundred million left in all her chips, and betting all of them meant that thest person would have to call eight hundred million, or more. The onlookers were once again intrigued, and they couldnt help but cross their fingers and specte. What cards do you guys think shes holding? She was very cautious in the first four games and only dared to lose one million. This time she dared to directly bet eight hundred million, she must have a very high chance of winning There are the jack of hearts, the ten of hearts, and the ace of hearts in the five public cards It cant be that shes holding a royal flush, can it? How can that be, thats a one in tens of thousands chance, isnt she a novice? Chapter 47: Are You Playing Me? Weston heard nothing else but a royal flush. The chance of a novice getting this deck was one in tens of thousands, unless she got a stroke of luck. But if not, why did that stingy woman dare toy down eight hundred million dors so decisively? There was only one possibility that her deck of cards could make her over anyone. Weston was a little hesitant when he put in a hundred million dors in thestp. At this moment, when he heard the onlookers say it. His brows directly furrowed, and subconsciously he looked towards Victoria. But this woman remained damnedposed. At the moment there was no expression on her face whatsoever, and even noticed his gaze and turned her head to look at him. Mr. Kingsley, its thest round, dont you want toe down? The implication was that if he gave up, all the money in the bottom pool would go to her. She was merely stating a fact, but Weston was so stirred up at the moment that he just thought it was Victorias way of provoking him. It was not that he couldnt afford to lose eight hundred million dors, but knowing that he was going to lose eight hundred million dors, he was not going to be stupid enough to throw more money at it. He made a pretense of turning his wrist to throw the cards out. Victoria nced at his movement andughed softly, I dont exactly have a royal flush, Mr. Kingsley. And if you fold, dont me me for not warning you beforehand. You think Id fall for such an obvious trap? Initially, there had been some hesitation. But at the moment, Weston was dropping the cards in his hand a little faster.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The Dealer picked up his discarded cards and showed them to the crowd. A pair of 5s, plus the 5 in themunity card, make up a three of a kind. After the dealer finished disying his cards, he turned around and respectfully took Victorias. His face, which was originally containing a smile,pletely froze at the corner of his mouth the moment his eyes fell on the cards. The Dealer rubbed his eyes, and thought he was hallucinating. The onlookers got even more energized, What kind of card? A royal flush, right? If not, Ill eat the table live! All assumed that Victoria was holding a royal flush without a doubt and mored for it with gusto, except Nick. Nick spun hot blue chips in his hand, the white of his fingertips seeming to blend with the blue. He frowned lightly, and the Dealer was silent for maybe a minute. It was probably the quietest minute this casino had ever seen, and the atmosphere was subtle. It was a long time before the dealer gulped, Youngdy, you have won! Please collect your chips. The dealer had responded and raised his hand, holding up Victorias two bottom cards toward the crowd. A 3 and a 4. Even with the fivemunity cards, this was a minimum deck, so small that it didnt even have a pair. Victoria heard Westons breathing be ragged for a moment beside her and gritted his teeth, Minimal cards? But Victoria smiled gently at him, Didnt I warn you before, Mr. Kingsley? In Texas Holdem poker, bluffing was a tactic that only experienced yers dared to use. Being new to the game and making almost a billion in the game, Victoria surprised everyone by winning Westons three of a kind with the smallest cards. Shame! Strange shame! Westons face went green and white, Poppy, you tricked me? Victoria expressed her innocence and pushed all the chips to Aidan after arranging them neatly, Heres yours back, sir. It was exactly two billion, no more, no less. When she epted Aidans one billion dor chip before, she said she would double it back. Aidan didnt really take it seriously, he just thought she was a woman who had poor tactics and wanted to tangle with Nick. But at the moment, when there was two billion dors in chips stacked neatly in front of him, he nced at Victoria with mixed emotions, and then twisted his head to look at Nick. She was not short-sighted, but very bold, and with such good looks she was also the designer Nick chose. He pursed his lips with the thought, She couldnt really like Nick? Chapter 48: Can’t you see? She likes you. Sir? Victoria asked again, her eyes quizzical. Aidan looked up and smiled at her, Just give back the original amount. Please keep it sir! We keep our promises very well in this business. As a casino neer and a woman, winning two billion dors in one night, it was likely that trouble would be looking for her before she even stepped out the door. The best thing to do at the moment was of course to divert the trouble in hand. The promise she did with Aidan before was the perfect reason to do it. Aidans face got moreplicated. Was she letting go of a billion dors? Even if she took Nicks order, the design fee she got was estimated to be only at the million level, and she might not be able to earn that much money even if she worked part-time for the rest of her life. So she wasTrying to get a good impression in front of Nicks friends? Without further dy, Aidan epted, then tapped Nick on the shoulder as he stepped aside. Married men, isnt it time to go back at this hour? Emphasizing the words married man, he nced over at Victoria, who was supposed to hear him. Nicks eyes were down when he heard that and his brow furrowed. Aidan should know very well that the one in his family was just for show. Aidan thought to himself, This woman wasnt looking for money, so that left only really looking at Nick. Nick, dont you see? She likes you. Aidan lowered his voice. The blue chip in his hand lurched and Nicks eyshes fluttered as he pursed his lips, Why? Aidans eyes hinted at the chips in front of him, One billion. To them, a billion dors was a drop in the bucket, but to the average person, its a ceiling that cant be reached in a lifetime. She acted so naturally that Aidan couldnt think of any other reason if it wasnt to get Nicks attention. Shes married and theyre very much in love. The tone of his voice was light, but when he finished, he felt that the atmosphere next to him was not right. Nick craned his head to find Aidans eyes flickering, as if to say, I cant believe you even inquired about this. Dont get any ideas. We just talked a couple times. Speaking of which, Nick felt a little subtle for the first time.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After all, they had slept together, and it seemed to have be an unspoken secret between them. Nick, I think this girl is serious about you, and her marriage must be fake. Look at her hand she is not even wearing a wedding ring. If she is really in love with her husband, the ring will surely be on. Maybe it just wasnt worn today. I nced at her fingers when she just pushed the chips over and there was no sign of a ring. If the ring had been worn for a long time, there would be a light ring stamp on her finger, but she didnt have one. Aidan was by far the most valuable gold screenwriter and is best at brainstorming. I guess she told you shes married, so she could get you off your guard and get closer to you. And then develop aplete courting process to slowly impress you. After all, shes your designer, and youll be seeing a lot of each other in the future. Nick couldnt say a word, except that Aidan was so good at making things up. But when he subconsciously looked up at Victoria, he happened to catch her eye, and she was peeking at him? Victoria did look at Nick at this point because it was Nicks turn to speak but he and Aidan were chatting obliviously and no one knew what they were talking about. Aidan also changed his initial bad impression of Victoria and thought that this woman was good, and she must be very talented if she could be considered by Nick as a designer. She was rigid in her character, and if she was really caught up in it, she was probably going to be very serious afterward, and if she was serious, she was going to be miserable; after all, Nick was not going to be able to respond to her for anything. Nick, if you dont like her, you should have said no sooner. Nick pursed his lips and withdrew his eyes. His brow knit tighter, even more bitter than if he had lost a few hundred million dors. So she liked him? Chapter 49 All hit! Once Victoria was back in her seat again, a sarcastic Weston stepped aside. Take a billion dors to curry favor with Mr. Andrews and you think hell into you? Victoria thought it was funny, but didnt care anymore. He was in a bad mood because he had just been bluffed. And if she talked to him more, the more energized he would be. When Weston saw that Victoria wasnt picking up on his words, he got so angry that he felt like his stomach was hurting. His first loss to a woman! Natalia was standing at a little distance and clenched her fists even more in irritation. She thought Victoria would lose her face at this casino. But she made a big ssh, and at that moment all those people around her were talking about her. There were even some people who said they were going to get to Victorias design afterward too. Damn! How did she get so lucky? Natalias teeth were nearly clenched as she stared viciously at Victoria. However it seemed like Victoria was oblivious, and for the next few moments, she resumed the same style of y she had at the beginning, being cautious in every game. Shed actually wanted to leave a long time ago, but now that she was sort of winning, she couldnt make any excuses. Not to mention the fact that there was Weston still watching over her. An invisible sigh of relief washed over her when she saw Nick get up. Without hesitation, she pushed the few remaining chips to Weston, Mr. Kingsley, thank you for bringing me here tonight, I had a great time. These were white chips, the mostmon one which was only 10, 000 dors. A few couldnt be found in the whole venue. Westons face was glowing red, his fingertips shivering with it. Hewas going to get angry, but then he saw that Victoria was already heading in Nicks direction. With Nick around, Weston just had to hold it in no matter how much he resented it, almost suffocating his internal injuries. Natalia was also very upset. Natalia would have liked to follow, but after upsetting Nick thest time, she didnt dare to make another move and could only stare at Victorias back in annoyance. Victoria slowed her pace and walked over to Nick and spoke politely, Mr. Andrews, Ill go out with you. Its so big here Im afraid Ill get lost. A lie. After all, since the waiters there were professionally trained to take every customer away. But it wasnt gentlemanly to refuse to lead the way for a woman, so Nick gave her a look and lifted his foot out the door. That was when his cell phone rang and he took it out to see a screenshot from Aidan. - How to determine if a woman likes you. Shes always peeking at you. Shes always trying to create opportunities to be alone with you. She likes to show off her attractive body without thinking about it. She finds ways to ask about all your social media programs, including email. She will immediately deny rtionships with other members of the opposite sex, so that you dont get the wrong idea. Nick only read the first few lines before turning off the screen with a cold face. Boring! Victorias words came from the sidelines, Regarding the design n of the house, I already have a few ideas in mind, is it convenient for Mr. Andrews to give me an e-mail ount? Nick froze on his feet and twisted his head to look at her with aplicated face. Victoria didnt understand why he suddenly wore such an expression. Staring at the contours of his side face, she was just about to ask about it when she saw him walking forward again with a nd look on his face. Mr. Andrews? Arent you married? The question was so surprising that Victoria didnt know what to say, so she had to reflexively answer in one word, Yes. Nick frowned, she should avoid ost since she was already married. And what was that with Gabriel earlier? My aunt said that you and Gabriel are dating.From N?velDrama.Org. Before the words were finished, Victoria hurriedly exined, Mr. Kingsley helped me to get an order. I owed him a favor, as a repayment I did him a small favor. I didnt expect it to be to meet his mother. I wasnt sure of the situation at that time. Victoria didnt realize that Nick knew about it. In a moment of nervousness, she subconsciously loosened thecing in front of her neck, and at the same time inevitably revealed a section of her white corbone. Creating opportunities to be alone, exining rtionships with the opposite sex, and showing off attractive bodies.. All on point! Chapter 50 Really like him? Did she really like him? Nick didnt know how to react for a moment. So many women had expressed their affection for him before and he had rejected them without hesitation, but the woman in front of him was different. They had sex. It wasnt her first time, but after that kind of intense intimacy, it was hard to treat her like a normal person. A woman he had a rtionship with was now in the position of an admirer. It would seem heartless to treat her like other women as they had been treated before. So he hesitated for a few seconds and spoke, You know Im married, right? Victorias brow furrowed. Of course she knew that, but werent they discussing the design of the renovation right now? Nick gave a slight lurch as he saw that she didnt understand what he was implying, Actually, me and my wife are also very much in love. The word wife was so hard to say as it spun around in his mouth. The word was also very foreign to him. Victoria stared at him as if to say, Are you serious? Being the wife herself, she was standing right there, but still thought she was hallucinating. She even had the audacity to think that at the moment Nick might have been kicked in the head by a donkey to say such a thing. Nicks face looked serious, Well, so there are some things you should understand without me having to make them obvious. She really didnt get it. Victoria had even begun to scrutinize every line of dialogue she would have with him tonight, lest shed made a mistake somewhere. Nick was her employer, and she certainly needed to figure out some of his ideas. Seeing her in deep thought, Nick assumed she had gotten the message and said no more. Victoria stood there and watched him leave, wondering how she could have listened to a string of inexplicable words when all she wanted was an email ount? If he wouldnt give it, then forget about it, she would just use FB from now on. She didnt pursue it any further, after all, there were more important things to do at the moment. When she got to her car, she saw Linda there. Lindas face was pitiful. Her eyes instantly lit up when she saw Victoria, and subconsciously she nced behind her, and there was nothing. Sis, you finally came out! Scared me. I thought. something has happened to you. What are you doing here tonight? Can your body hold out? Auntie would be so worried if she knew.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It was better if Victoria didnt say anything, but when she did, Linda felt a little hard to breathe in her body. Seeing her state, Victoria swallowed back the other words of condemnation and helped her into the car to speed towards the hospital. Linda, hold on. Linda cupped her hands around her shirt as if she was about to suffocate. Victoria almost ran several red lights, which was a bit of a shock since it was her first time when she drove her car so fast. Upon arriving at the hospital, the doctors in the emergency room took one look and immediately put Linda in the resuscitation room. Victoria sat in the cold corridor of the hospital and thought about calling Daniel and Cynthia. The two came quickly, and twenty minutester there was a clutter of footsteps in the hallway. Cynthia was shivering with anger. She stood in front of Victoria and raising her hand, she pped her across the face. You want to kill her, dont you? Victoria, I dont think I have wronged you in any way, why do you always have to get on Lindas bad side, her body is already like that, can you just leave her alone? How dare you take her wandering off when she only just got out of the hospital? I was going crazy looking for her tonight! Victoria didnt expect Cynthia to be so indiscriminate and strike too quickly, so the p was one she didnt have time to dodge. Her face med as she was pped across the cheek. Subconsciously, she then looked at Daniel, only to find that his eyes also leaked some faint hint of me that hurt more than the p. Dad, do you also think I took Linda out on purpose? Chapter 51: The scales of the heart have been seriously tilted. Anyway, first apologize to your aunt. She had been looking for Linda for a long time tonight.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The words seemed like steel knives and sharp forks, instantly piercing Victorias heart. Daniel calmed Cynthia as he reached over to tap Victoria on the shoulder. Tori, its not that dad isnt on your side. Lindas body, as you know, the doctor said If shes not taken care of properly, shes estimated to only live another ten years. Victoria ducked. It was just a tiny misalignment, but there was a pervasive wind that stood between them. Daniel froze, a sh of loss crossing his face, This time it was your aunt who was impulsive. Your face is swollen. Ill get you some medicine. Rewards and punishments, Victoria has had enough of that. Dad! No need. Her tone was light, as she let go of the hand that was touching her cheek. Im leaving, and if Linda wakes up, you guys just keep an eye on her. She turned around and was about to leave when she heard Cynthia sneer, Finally showing your true colors, are you? Linda hasnt evene out of the resuscitation room yet and youre in a hurry to leave. You cant wait for her to note out so that your father only has you as his daughter cant you? Cynthia! Daniel finally gave a reprimand, feeling that she was going too far with that. Your aunt is angry, dont worry about what she says. Victorias mouth curved in sarcasm, I dont think a single person would believe me even if I said I wanted Linda to be safe. Ill take that p, but its thest time. After saying that, she entered the elevator without the slightest stop. As soon as the elevator doors closed, Cynthia pointed a trembling finger to where Victoria had just been standing. Look at all her attitude, I think she doesnt give a damn about you as a father! Daniel sighed. Word came from Andrews Enterprise that they were willing to help us through the second round of financing, which Tori fought for, and its true that shes unavoidably capricious at times. But you, as an elder, dont always just p her around. Cynthia curled her lips, thinking that she did not just p her hard enough. Victoria came out of the elevator disoriented, the pain was not in her face but in her heart. She never cared what Cynthia thought of her, but now the scales in Daddys heart were severely tipped. He favored Cynthia more. She was in a bit of a hurry to get out of the elevator and as soon as she was out she made her way forward but bumped into someone around the corner and took a few steps straight back. She didnt look up to see who she was. Sorry. She said that, bowing her head, and was about to leave. But an uncertain voice came from behind her, Poppy? Victoria stiffened and turned around to find that it was Gabriels mother, Eleanor Mercer. Eleanor was dressed in a smart suit and was carrying a Hermes bag in her hand. She was surprised and also a little angry to see the redness on her face. Who hit you? You and Gabriel had a fight? Victoria was already depressed, but when she met Eleanor Mercer, she was only nervous. With Gabriel not here, should she tell Eleanor Mercer the truth? Otherwise things will get harder and harder to exin, but will it have an effect on him? Mrs. Mercer, actually I. Before the words came out Eleanor Mercer took her hand and went to one of the wards to get a doctor to put medicine on her cheek. With other people around, Victoria couldnt say anything else, and only felt more psychologically burdened. Eleanor Mercer saw Victoria in this well-behaved state and gasped at the thought of the injuries on her face. Today her familys private doctor was unavable to deliver the medication she was taking, but when she happened to be passing by the hospital, she came in to pick it up herself, not realizing that she would run into Gabriels girlfriend, that too in such a state of disarray. Eleanor Mercer took out her cell phone and tried to call her sons number, but it didnt go through. Probably partying with a bunch of foxy friends again. She called Nick right away. Nick, have someone check on Gabriels location, this guy really deserves a beating. Nick nced outside into the night, a little puzzled, Auntie, what happened to Gabriel again? He beat up Poppy! The little girl. I really didnt think hed do it to a girl! Chapter 52: So, who did you get hit by? The doctor was prescribing medicine to Victoria when she nearly choked on Eleanor Mercers words, and in a rush to speak, she moved, causing the doctor to identally poke her injured cheek, and she hissed in pain. The sound made Eleanor Mercer even more angry. Nick, in ten minutes, have someone grab this guy and take him home. Im going to punish him at home today. Nick stood in front of the hotels floor-to-ceiling windows. Gabriel hit Poppy? How was that possible? Auntie, is there some kind of misunderstanding here? Victorias face is swollen and five fingerprints are inly visible, there can be no misunderstanding. Gabriel is such a disappointment. Gabriel, who was far away in a bar, sneezed at that moment over the deafening music, feeling a little cold and chilly on the back of his neck. Nicks eyes glistened, she had been pped again? After applying the medicine, Victoria finally had a chance to speak, and quickly spoke up. Mrs. Mercer! Its not Gabriel! Gabriel is too nice to do anything like this. Eleanor Mercers hand squeezing her cell phone froze, not him? Are you afraid Ill chastise him, so youre purposely excusing him? Its really not him. So who did you get hit by? My My family. A sh of pity appeared in Eleanor Mercers eyes, and she was relieved to learn it wasnt Gabriel. Its good that he didnt hit you or I wouldnt have let him go. Heres my cell phone number, save it and if Gabriel treats you badly, you can tell me anytime. Victoria was a little hesitant. She and Gabriel were in a fake rtionship, but there was absolutely no chance that she could turn down Eleanor Mercer at the moment. Eleanor was still on the phone at this point. Nick, thats okay then. Im hanging up. Victoria was worried that Nick would expose her and Gabriel. And it was so awkward to be there alone at the moment to confront Eleanor Mercer face-to-face. Let Gabriel solve it himself. Mrs. Mercer, I have something to do at home, so I will go back first. Victoria hurriedly stood up. Well, if theres anything at home that cant be fixed, just call me, or tell Gabriel thats fine. Youre his girlfriend, he should help you.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Victorias mouth tugged at the corner, only to feel the lie like a snowball that was getting bigger and bigger. Okay, thanks. Victoria got back in the car. Sitting in the drivers seat, she decided to call Gabriel to get it sorted out sooner rather thanter. But no one answered. She had to go back to the apartment where she was staying first. Anyone hardly visited her apartment, only Lena asionally did, and it seemed quiet and empty. Victoria opened herputer, edited several scenarios she had prepared long ago into a document, and sent it over. Nick didnt reply, which she expected. The next morning, Victoria nced in the mirror to make sure the marks on her face were gone and drove to the Veridian City Academy of Fine Arts. Veridian City Universitys College of Fine Arts was the countrys premier academic temple of fine arts. Every year on that day, an exhibition of paintings was held within the university, and all kinds of people from the industry were invited, including the universitys investors. She parked her car and her feet had just hit the ground. Isabe Montgomery walked side-by-side on high heels with a delicate bag in her hand, followed by a young man of about twenty-five. As she passed Victoria, she stopped abruptly and raised an eyebrow. Its you? Victoria frowned, not remembering who she was for a moment. Isabe Montgomery sneered. She nced at Victoria up and down and at the modest outfit she was wearing, and took a step back. What? Slept with Nick all night and didnt get any benefits? Dressed so poorly, it looked like she didnt serve him well. Victoria finally remembered that this was the woman she met that day in the hotels restaurant. The corners of her mouth curved as she smiled lightly at her, Mr. Andrews said it was a bit of a hassle to settle on a per-period basis, and was nning on clearing it all together at the end of the year. You! Didnt that imply that Nick still wanted to continue having sex with her? What a shame! Chapter 53: Crying to get him back Isabe Montgomery didnt gain the upper hand and was so angry that her chest was heaving violently. People came and went here and there and since she already knew about Victorias sharp tongue, she knew that if she continued the confrontation, the one who would lose face would be herself. She looked to the man beside her and changed the subject, Havent you always wondered who took the Serene Haven Estates order? She did, but how did she take it? No one will ever know. Lucas Steele heard the conversation they had just been having loud and clear, and a glint of amusement crossed his eyes. So pretty to look at. A low whistle from the man came. He offered his hand in greeting, his smile light andzy, with a wicked look on his handsome face, Hello! My name is Lucas Steele. You would have heard of me. Victoria did hear about him, after all, designers do exchange industry information with each other, and although shemunicates less, she often looked at other designers work for inspiration. Lucas Steele was a name that was not new in the industry. She symbolically extended her hand, nodding slightly, and was just about to draw it back when Lucas Steele took it close and ced his lips on it and kissed it before releasing it. Poppy is both beautiful and talented, so Im sure many people are pursuing you. Victoria was caught off guard at his flirtation and her brows went cold. Isabe knew immediately what Lucas Steele meant, it was a look full of teasing. Lucas Steele had always been a womanizer, and when he got his hands on someone, he would find a reason to dump them within a week at most. Everyone knew that he was rich and noble. And when that luxury car was driven, a lot of women would jump on it. A glint of nastiness crossed her eyes, and she could only hope that Lucas Steele would catch up with Victoria and dump her hard again. Lucas Steele! Youre both designers, you should have something inmon, why dont you talk more? Ill just go in first. The corners of Lucas Steeles mouth curved as he looked over at Victoria, Does Miss ckwell havepany? Victoria ignored it, Nopany. But Im more used to being alone. The rejection was obvious, but Lucas Steele walked beside her as if he couldnt understand, Its no fun being alone, I can show you around inside the art gallery. Victoria forced down her temper and pulled wet wipes out of her bag, unapologetically wiping her hands, especially where his lips had just touched them. It was like she wanted to rub off ayer of skin. Lucas Steele didnt feel humiliated when he saw her doing that but instead moved closer to her ear, By the way, from the first moment, something about you seemed familiar. You remember Richard Steele of the Three-Beam Group, dont you? Hes my father, you met up with my father at school a couple years ago, I think, and I seem to remember. Lucas Steeles lips curled into a teasing smile and he raised his hand about to reach over and touch her face. Since we are old acquaintances, you dont have to pretend, how much is it, you make a price Before he could finish his sentence, Victoria wasted no time in lifting her knee straight up and mming it into the mans most vulnerable spot. Lucas Steeles face went instantly white, and he bent over woefully. Mr. Steele has such a good memory. So you should remember my kick as well, after all, thats what I did to your horny father back in the day. Her tone was light, and she took out a paper towel to dry the water stains on her pale fingertips. I have business to attend to, so Ill excuse myself. Lucas Steele got anxious and angry, and waited for the sharp pain to ease before holding onto the side and straightening his back. By the time he met Isabe Montgomery on campus, he was back to normal, and just holding a fire in his heart. That woman is quite interesting. Isabe Montgomery knew Lucas Steele had moved her mind. If you like her, why dont you chase her down? Shes arrogant as hell, and Ive seen her having breakfast with Nick at the hotel before, so she must be even more arrogant now. There was not a woman in Veridian City who wouldnt want something with Nick. Isabe Montgomery had been chasing after him for years, and didnt even get a look from him. The yfulness on Lucas Steeles face intensified, Something to do with Nick, I would be more interested. It seemed she would taste better than she looked. Isabe Montgomery grunted, Cut the big talk, how long will it take to catch up?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Three days for the other woman but shes hotter, so a week or so. Lucas Steele thought about the kick hed just gotten, and was determined to y hard to get when hed caught up with her, before dumping her and making her cry to get him back! Chapter 54: It’s not me who should be afraid Victoria walked to the art building where the exhibition was being held. She stood out from the crowd of business people in her crisp, dry outfit. She looked around and with one nce found her target in the crowd, Charles William, the veteran president of Jordin Technology. Mr. William, Im sorry, am Ite? She bowed over and shook Charles Williams hand. Charles William was surrounded by several of the schools leaders, and was sponsoring all of the electronic equipment for Veridian City Universitys micrputer sses this year and would donate 10, 000 air conditioners. Charles William was wearing a suit. His body, which had been working out for years, made him more energetic than the average person. Although he was a businessman, he did not have the shrewdness of a businessman, but rather, he was permeated with a sense of open-mindedness that belonged uniquely to his age group. Poppy! Youre finally here, I thought you forgot. Victoria had previously designed a house for him and that was when they met. You invited me. How dare I note? As she spoke, she turned to the middle-aged woman dressed very smartly to the side, Mrs. Thornton, its been a long time. Olivia Thornton was thirty-five, smartly dressed, with a pair of ck-framed sses perched on the bridge of her nose and a hint of a mature womans charm. But her face sank a little when Victoria called her Mrs. Thornton. Olivia Thornton looked at Victorias face, a quick glint in her eye, then a smile on her face. So its Victoria, I didnt realize you knew Mr. William. Charles William smiled, She designed the house I was most happy with. Then when I found out she was a graduate of Veridian City Universitys School of Fine Arts, I invited her to apany me to see this years exhibition. Oh, I see. Olivia Thornton looked at Victoria. Realizing that Victorias face was unpowdered and cheap from head to toe, she didnt say another word. Victoria stood next to Charles William. She was first chatting about the house, but when she saw that he was more interested in one of the paintings hanging, she turned to the exhibition and focused on methodical exnation, including brush strokes, color inspiration. Charles William nodded his head at times andplimented her with a quip, How did you go from painting to interior design? Olivia Thornton stiffened behind him when he said this, but Victoria changed the subject lightly, Mr. William, theres someone over there calling for you. Charles William turned around and saw a business partner raising a ss to him. Well, wait here for a moment. Ill go over and greet a few people. Victoria nodded politely, making sure he wouldnt be back anytime soon, and went into the restroom around the corner. She had just turned on the faucet when someone came in behind me. Even at thirty-five, Olivia Thornton still looked exquisitely well maintained, her gaze sweeping up and down with contempt. Im surprised you had the nerve toe back to school. Victoria took out her lipstick and moisturized her lips. Mrs. Thornton is joking. It is not me who should be afraid.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Olivia Thornton was wary of locking the door, and opened thepartments one by one to check and make sure there was no one else there, before sneering. Who would believe you, an alleged giarist? Back then you tried to seduce Richard Steele and were chased at the school by his wife who threw paint all over you. It was a big deal, its been a few years since the incident though. Im a Director now, do you think everyone has forgotten about it? Mrs. Thornton, you have sacrificed a lot to get promoted to this Director. Is your husband clear about your rtionship with Richard Steele? He transferred to Veridian City University this year too, right? Olivia Thornton raised her hand and tried to p her. Victoria took hold of her wrist and flung it backhanded. Olivia Thornton was dumbfounded by the blow. She covered her face incredulously as she looked at her. You bitch! You still dare to fight me? If I call the police, youll be finished. Back then you struggled for so many years, and were about to win a prize, but in the end, you almost didnt get your graduation certificate because of giarism, dont you know the price of offending me? Victoria thought it was funny. She turned on a side faucet and blocked one of the sides with her fingertips, spraying water directly onto Olivia Thorntons body. Olivia Thornton screamed and dodged away in disarray but still got quite wet. Mrs. Thornton, I dont think youre aware of the situation right now. Im not a student at your school anymore, so what are you threatening me with? A diploma? Or continue to use me of giarism? Unfortunately, Ive even given up painting now, so how do you intend to make me pay? Olivia Thorntons body was shaking all over. Her eyes sparkled as she sneered, What about that video? You were teased by Richard Steele, and pinned down under him. Although he didnt seed. But as soon as that video goes out, will you be able to stay in the designer business? Chapter 55 What you want to do? Victoria narrowed her eyes, she had forgotten about the video. Olivia Thornton watched her silence and thought she had finally shocked her. Mr. Steele has been asking me about you a lot. Olivia Thornton looked contemptuous as she wiped the water from her cheeks, Youre just a designer in a small studio now, would Mr. Steele go after you if he found out about your whereabouts? After all, hes still regretting that he didnt seed in banging you back then. Victoria didnt wait for her to finish before reaching out and pushing her into the cubicle, saying, Its just a video! Olivia Thornton was caught off guard and went straight down hard. Victoria! What are you trying to do? Instead of answering her, Victoria opened the lid of the toilet and pressed her head sharply in with one hand. She didnt forget to take out her own cell phone for video. The school toilets werent always cleaned and sanitized. She was so smoked up that she wanted to vomit and iled her hands around. But Victoria heaved again and pressed her in again. After a fifteen-second video, Victoria released her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Mrs. Thornton can take good care of that video, or else this video just now will be uploaded to Veridian City Universitys official website, and then all the students will know that you still have this hobby. Olivia Thornton couldnt respond to her anymore, her stomach was churning and she threw up on the side in disgust. When Victoria was falsely used of giarism in the past, she defended herself in a hundred different ways, but no one believed what she said. Olivia Thornton came forward at that point and said she was willing to believe her and would take her over to the organizers to exin. Victoria, of course, trusted her as a teacher, and that so-called organizer was Richard Steele of the Three-Beam Group. Richard Steele had been eyeing Victoria for a long time, and when Olivia Thornton brought her in, he shed that mask of gentleness right there. And Victorias most trusted teacher, surprisingly, was on hand to shoot the video. How desperate she was at that time. Not to mention the matter of giarism, even the graduation certificate was reluctantly obtained by the kind-hearted vice president. Proud of her, she disappeared from Veridian City University in confusion. rghhh, Olivia Thornton continued to throw up, thest vestiges of blood disappearing from her face. Victoria stepped out of the cubicle and stood quietly at the sink, washing her hands and ncing at her makeup to make sure it was right before she opened the bathroom door. Someone at the door was raising their hand as if to knock. Emily looked at Victoria and a sh of surprise crossed her eyes, Poppy? The sound of Olivia Thorntons vomiting was stilling from the bathroom cubicle, and Emily nced inside suspiciously. What brings you to my school and whats going on in there? Victorias eyshes didnt even flutter, I met a client earlier who invited me toe to todays exhibition. As for inside, Im not sure, I didnt lock the door. Emily didnt mind too much and looked at her with a big smile. The painting you modified for mest time got me first ce in the school! Now its being sent outside topete, so wait for me for a while, Ill fix my lipstick and treat you to dinnerter! How about next time? My clients are waiting. A sh of loss crossed Emilys face, Okay then, Ill call you next time. Victoria returned to the lobby just as Charles William finished chatting with his coborator and walked over. Noticing Olivia Thorntons absence, he inquired suspiciously, Where is Mrs. Thornton? She said she had to go to the restroom, so I guess she met someone and talked for a few minutes. Charles William also stopped caring, but sighed, Shes quite a career woman, and has a good reputation among the students. I see you guys know each other so well, she has helped you before? Victoriaughed a little, no one could have imagined that she had just wanted to p her. Yes! Helped me quite a bit, so now that Ive graduated, Im always thinking about how I can repay her and my alma mater. But unfortunately, I was probably the worst one in that graduating ss. Dont improperly belittle yourself. Who doesnt know your name in the circle of interior designers these days? Victoria was just about to reply when she was caught off guard by a heavy bump on her shoulder and she frowned, looking over at the person who had hit her. It was a young girl, the same age as Emily and was probably a student at this school. The girl turned back and looked at her. She didnt even say sorry, and walked forward quickly. Victoria raised a faint eyebrow when she saw that she was going in the direction of the restroom. Chapter 56: Since she’s a thief She looked around with Charles William again. He was bing more and more satisfied with her exnations. He also wanted to introduce Victoria to some resources. Do you know Richard Steele of Three-Beam Group? His son is also in the design business, I heard that he is a little famous, and he is the same age as you. I will introduce you to each other. You are both in the same circle, and you have something inmon, dont you think so? Victoria was just about to decline when she heard Charles William add, Well, speak of the devil, Lucas Steele, youreing to see the show today, too? Victoria followed his line of sight and sure enough spotted Lucas Steele a few paces away. His face was changed to normal by now and he walked over with a smile, Hello Uncle William! Youre here too. Lucas Steele looked at Victoria, who stood beside him, with a burning sparkle in her eyes. The designer you had before, was Poppy too? Yes, thats her. Lucas Steele walked over to Victoria, his tone familiar, With Nicks order, Poppy has blocked two of my orders, so it looks like were really meant to be. Victoria faintly frowned, and heard Charles William on the side say, You young guys havemon topics together. Ive finished looking at these paintings today. Plus you take good care of Poppy on my behalf, remember to be considerate. Lucas Steele smiled a little as Charles William walked away and offered Victoria, Join us for dinnerter? Victoria thought Lucas Steele was really a bit thick-skinned, had he forgotten about that kick earlier so quickly? She deliberately turned her gaze away from him, with a bit of careless contempt. Mr. Steele is well? So soon? Lucas Steele leaned in close to her and said in a flirty tone, Good or bad, just try it. Before Victoria could speak, a young girls voice came from the side.From N?velDrama.Org. Hey, you! The voice was full of condescending impatience, and the girl sped her hands over her chest as she looked at Victoria. In her eyes Victoria was wearing a somewhat poor outfit. There was not a recognisable brand on her body, she was considered to be from a bad background. Did you just steal my bracelet? Get it out or Im calling the police. While the girl spoke, her eyes looked through her to Lucas Steele with a twinkle in them, and when she looked at her again, it became a vicious gesture. Victoria frowned, was this Lucas Steeles admirer? What bracelet? Stop pretending, thats the new bracelet Im wearing today. Since this morning, youre the only one whos been in contact with me, who else could it be if not you? This bracelet is worth three hundred thousand dors. I think youre just seeing money! The girl seemed a little aggressive and unforgiving. Victoria sort of realized that the bracelet was just an excuse and what was really upsetting was that she was standing too close to Lucas Steele. I didnt take your bracelet. If you dont believe me, check the surveince. Dont you dare deny it! The girl sneered. She was already upset when she just heard that Emily had taken first ce in the school, squeezing her out of her spot, and she didnt expect to see the guy she liked hooking up with a woman she knew. Im a student of Veridian City Universitys School of Fine Arts, and the school has the right to protect my interests, if you dont admit it, Ill notify the leadership right now and have security throw you out! Lucas Steele stood to one side, and seeing Victoria being given such a hard time, didnt immediately speak up for her. He wanted her toe forward and beg for him when she was most helpless, and then he would be the hero. Wouldnt he just take her down in that way? The corners of his mouth curved as he stood watching the show. He knew that the girl, who was from the Reynolds family, as the top four families in Veridian City, did have enough backbone to find trouble with Victoria. Chloe Reynolds eyes flicked around to see Olivia Thornton, who had already reorganized. She had a thick foundation smeared on her face to cover up the woeful mess. Chloe Reynolds beckoned, Mrs. Thornton, youre just in time! This woman stole my bracelet, what is the school supposed to do with people like that? Victoria raised an eyebrow and looked at Olivia Thornton, who had changed her outfit, and the corner of her mouth curved. As if irritated by the smile, Olivia Thornton only felt the smell of toilet water still lingering in her nostrils as her stomach convulsed again. She pretended not to recognize Victoria and waved directly at the security guard standing at the door. Since shes a thief, lets just hand her over to the police for disposal. Chapter 57 So Mr.Andrews, have you registered? A smug look appeared on Chloe Reynolds face as she looked at Victoria with contempt. Victoria thought it was funny. Just because a student of this schoolined to you. As a leader, you are going to kick me out without doing any investigation? Is this the style of dealing in the school? There are quite a few investors here today, Mrs. Thornton can you take the responsibility? Olivia Thornton got flustered. Indeed, there were quite a few investors looking at the exhibition, and it would not be a good influence if this became a big deal. But Chloe Reynolds, who was on the sidelines, raised her voice in an unforgiving manner, The investors are deeplymitted and should know that this is not the schools fault. As a school, it is supposed to uphold justice and set an example for the students to follow. You stole my bracelet, punishing you will only strengthen the investors belief in the schools principles. Mrs. Thornton, I think she can be thrown out immediately. Chloe Reynolds wasnt at all afraid that Mrs. Thornton wouldnt help her. Even though she was ire Rodriguezs aunt, and even though Nick liked ire, she was still abroad after all, and Mrs. Thorntons family was still in business with her own, so no matter what, Olivia Thornton should help her. Olivia Thorntons eyes crossed with sarcasm, and she wasnt worried about Victoria threatening her with the video shed just made C after all, she had a copy of it in her hands, too, and it was kind of like keeping each other in check. And now it was not that she was going to cause her trouble, but that Miss Chloe from the Reynolds family. Chloe Reynolds finished and looked over at Lucas Steele. Lucas, as you can see, this woman is a thief. Be careful, who knows if she approached you because of your money. She didnt address him as Mr. Steele, but by his first name, which showed that the two were well acquainted. Lucas Steele thought it was about time he made an appearance and persuaded Chloe as a way of gaining a little favor with Victoria, but the principal showed up out of nowhere and walked over at that moment. The principal was in his fifties and had a shrewd look about him. He was rushing out to receive a VIP. Whats the matter, Mrs. Thornton, why are you still here? Isnt there a distinguished guest over there, and youre told to go over and lead the way yourself? When he saw Chloe Reynolds, his tone softened significantly, Chloe, whats wrong? Chloe Reynolds grunted, her finger nearly pointing at Victorias face. I had my bracelet stolen by this woman right in front of arge crowd, and I hope the school will bring me justice. The principal looked to Victoria, not recognizing her, impatiently waving his hand, Wheres the bodyguard? Let the bodyguarde and kick the person out. Send them to the police station by the way, just let the police handle it. Dont dy everyones time for a stranger. Victoria was not surprised to see the familiar face, and the familiar means of handling the situation. At first the principal acquiesced to Olivia Thorntons behavior because he was trying to climb thedder of power. Years had passed and these two still hadnt changed a bit. Olivia was secretly pleased that a number of peoples eyes had been drawn to her, and now she was going to see how Victoria was going to end up!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Even if Victoria didnt paint anymore and switched to being a designer, so what? Now that she would have lost her reputation, she probably wouldnt even be able to keep her job as a designer. She looked at Victorias face, trying to find even the slightest hint of shame, of fear, on it. But no, Victoria evenughed out softly, Well, then call the police. The school shouldnt have the right to exercise police duties, right? Whether Im a thief or not, I cant just be given a random charge on the basis of a few words from you students, dont you think so, Principal? The principal was extremely impatient, Everyone who enters within the school today needs to register, and those who dont will be thrown out. When I came here, I didnt hear that registration was required here. Youve held so many painting exhibitions and not once did you need to register, is this a new rule added today? Yes! So were just following the rules, youre free to go. Security! Throw her out. The principal really didnt want to waste time here, and looking at his watch, he had to go greet his honored guests. But Victorias gaze crossed over to him andnded a few meters behind him, smiling inquiringly. So Mr. Andrews, have you registered? Chapter 58: Where do I get the honor? The principals face froze, and he turned to look over to find that Nick was indeed a few meters away from him. At that moment, there was little expression on his face, without any emotions. When Nick came, he instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the room. At his side stood Emily, who winked at Victoria.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. God knows how anxious she was when she saw Victoria being given a hard time. Luckily, her cousin was here today, or else she really didnt know how it would end. Chloe Reynolds was also a big shot in school, Victoria was just a tiny designer and surely couldnt win against each other. The atmosphere was a bit delicate at the moment, and the principal suddenly didnt know how to exin. But Victoria continued to pursue the question, Since everyone has to register, then everyone who is watching the exhibition right now should be treated equally, right? It cant be that the rules are made for me alone, where I have this honor. Nicks eyes fell on the principal, who just felt his forehead overflow with sweat; that rule was really just something he had said to restrain Victoria, not realizing that it would be bumped into by Nick. If a usible exnation was not given, then the school would have disgraced itself in front of its biggest investment. Just as he was debating how to speak, Chloe Reynolds stepped forward, looking a little more collected, but it was clear that she seemed somewhat familiar with Nick as well. Nick! The principal isnt to me for this. Its this woman who stole my bracelet and wont admit it, and Id like to take this matter to the police. And I said I didnt steal it. Thats you! Victoria raised an eyebrow, Then why should anyone believe you when you say I steal? Just because youre Reynolds? You! Chloe Reynolds couldnt get a word out of her rebuttal, and her face went red. Damn it! Lucas Steele was watching the show from the sidelines, and couldnt help but make an appearance. Now that Nick was here, he couldnt let all the credit be taken away from him. After all, he was the one who was going to take Victoria down. So he cleared his throat and kept his eyes focused on himself, Chloe, are you remembering wrong? Chloe was so angry that her sanity crumbled when she heard that Lucas is also speaking for Victoria. How could I possibly misremember? She just touched me and my bracelet is gone! How could it be such a coincidence? Fine, its fine if she doesnt return my bracelet, but she has to apologize to me! Lucas Steele looked to Victoria just as peacefully, Poppy, what do you think? Victoria took out her cell phone and, in full view of everyone, called the police station directly. Hello! Veridian City University Art Building, theres been a burry here involving three hundred thousand dors. The university wont provide surveince at this time. I hope the police cane over and assist in the investigation please and thank you. After saying that, she put her cell phone in her pocket, The police will be here soon. Yes or no, well find outter. Chloes eyes instantly flustered and she began to doubt if she had stolen it or not. If Victoria really didnt steal the bracelet, then she would be the one disgraced today. And in front of so many teachers and ssmates, how will she stay in school then? She nervously thought of a response, but then she heard Victoria speak to the principal. And, with the Headmaster and Director Thornton, doing nothing but kicking me out because of a student slur and adding a temporary rule just for me, the school might be letting these investors down too much with the way its handling this? When she finished speaking, her eyes flicked over the people around her before finallynding on Nick and smiling softly at him. Nick frowned as his eyes fell on the principal, instantly creating a considerable amount of pressure, as if he was holding a mountain. The principal was shivering at this nce, and instructed the bodyguard at the side, Go, go and pull up the surveince within this period of time. As soon as the words were out of her mouth, a shrill Olivia Thornton shouted, No! Dont go! Chapter 59: He’s a wallflower. Olivia Thorntons fingertips were shaking with nervousness. Just after Chloe Reynolds had gone to the restroom to find her in a mess and took her to the staff room to change clothes. They talked about Victoria. Chloe said she saw her with Lucas, her words were full of hate. She also got bumped with her beforeing to the restroom. Olivia hated Victoria too and seeing the bracelet Chloe was wearing on her wrist she got an idea. She removed it and hid it when Chloe was not looking. Not long after, Chloe did realize her bracelet was missing, and Olivia Thornton said cautiously, Did she just steal it when you got hit with her? Being reminded of this, Chloe Reynolds didnt even think a bit more before going after Victoria. At the moment Chloe wished they didnt have to check the surveince either. The guy she likes was right here, and if it didnt end up being Victoria, losing face in front of him would be worse than killing her, so when Olivia Thornton said that, Chloe followed suit and helped out. Yeah! Cant go there! Shes the one who stole it. I saw it with my own eyes, and the position where she just stood was in the blind spot of the surveince. How could that scene have been captured? I think shes just deliberately stalling for time! The security guard was in a dilemma for a while, with the principal telling him to go and Chloe Reynolds and Olivia Thornton not letting him. The principal looked around to Nick, Mr. Andrews Nicks face went cold, the head of a school was so gutless, Den, you go. His tone was light as his brow was a little chilly. The headmaster who dared not dy any longer, looked at a few security guards with a straight face, You guys take Den over. Victoria saw this face of the principal and found itughable that this principal was able to beat the other one and take this position in the first ce, but only because he was a wallflower. He continued to stay in that position, and more and more students liked her and were vilified, so it was good for the investors to see his face. There were a few sofas in the very center of the painting exhibition, and there were waiters there who specialized in preparing tea.From N?velDrama.Org. Nick lifted his foot and headed for the couch, seemingly to wait here for the results. Victoria knew what Nick was doing wasnt for her but since Andrews Enterprise was thergest investor in Veridian University, he had to see if the investment was worth it. He was a businessman, and what came to his mind was naturally whether the deal was in line with the expected inputs. As soon as he left, Emily rushed over, lest Victoria be bullied here, and forced herself to pull her along, following Nicks lead. Victoria was a bit helpless and couldnt refuse, after all Emily was really doing it for her own good. Emily pressed Victorias shoulder and made her sit next to Nick. Victoria felt keenly that Nicks breath was colder, but wondered if it was because of her proximity. The principal and the others, who remained a short distance away, stood with embarrassed faces,pletely at a loss as to what to do at this point. The principal didnt dare offend Chloe Reynolds, so she had to take it out on Olivia Thornton, Look what youve done! What are you getting into with nobody like her? Olivia Thorntons face was pale, she had only just be Director and if this incident had a bad effect on the school, she would probably have to be reced immediately. She worked so hard for this for so many years, how can She gritted her teeth and red resentfully at Victoria. Chloe Reynolds sensed her gaze and rushed to reassure, Mrs. Thornton! Dont worry, the police and Den are going to investigate the surveince. Lets see how shes going to get kicks then! Olivia Thorntons lips were beginning to quiver with some regret that she hade up with this damning idea. What to do now? YES! There is no surveince in the staff room, and even if Victoria didnt steal the bracelet, theres certainly no way to prove that she took it on purpose. Olivia Thornton thought, relieved. She smiled coldly and looked at Victorias back with resentment in her eyes. As if she couldnt perceive the current atmosphere, Victoria looked to Nick, who was at the side, Mr. Andrews, have you seen the design proposals fromst night? Nick didnt even give her an afterglow, his tone was light, If you have an idea, just implement it directly, theres no need to say too much to me. The implication was that it had not been looked at. Communicate with customers about the program, which is the most basic operation, how to implement it directly? But with Nicks posture, it was clear that he didnt want to interact with her much, so she kept her mouth shut. The police arrived just as Den pulled out that surveince. Den stood in front of Nick and respectfully bowed his head, President, its been checked. After Miss Reynolds collided with Poppy, she still wore the string of bracelets on her wrist, and until Miss Reynolds entered the staff room, the bracelets were still between her wrists, so I guess it was left in the staff room. With that said, Nicks eyes went to Chloe Reynolds. Chloe Reynolds frowned, Sure? Why do I get the feeling shes the one who stole it? Den nods, Surveince shows just that. Chloe Reynolds, as much as she didnt want to believe it, could only soften her tone at the moment, and when this was over, she would take care of the woman. I want her to apologise to me for talking to me in a bad way and saying bad things about my family. Chapter 60 Be used as a gun at the drop of a hat Chloe Reynolds supposedly softening her tone was just giving herself a leg up. After saying that, she gave Victoria a hard look, In that case, forget it, this time Ill forget about her badmouthing our family. As soon as the words left her mouth, Victoriaughed. Chloe Reynolds was instantly a little annoyed, her fingertips hanging to one side tightening, What are youughing at? Victoria got up and looked at her, Miss Reynolds, you ndered me first in front of so many people, and now that the truth hase out, its just as well that you dont apologize to me, and what you just said, how do you make it seem as if youre being magnanimous and not bothering with me? Even if you are a Reynolds family member, you cant have all the favors in the world go to your family, right? No one had ever talked to her like that, and Chloe Reynolds was so pissed off she couldnt say a word. She even felt like the air she was breathing was hot and she looked over at Olivia Thornton, hoping she would say something. There was no way she was going to be left alone with so many people staring at her. But Olivia Thornton hung her head and told her in a voice only the two of them could hear, Victoria is the mistress, she seduced an investor before when she was still a student at Veridian University and was sttered with paint by the investors wife, Chloe Reynolds, everyone knew about this before, youre Miss Reynolds, theres no need to be afraid of her . Olivia Thornton was, after all, thirty-five years old and not as naive as Chloe Reynolds who could be used as a gun at the drop of a hat. She hung her head at the moment, trying to lower her presence in front of those around her as a way to try and get out of there in one piece. But Chloe Reynolds, whose brain was obviously not too bright, learned the news and her eyes lit up, and went on to say, Oh, so you were a student at Veridian University too, and you were even a mistress during your time at Veridian University! You are really shameless, how can you still have the face toe back? Victorias brow furrowed and her gaze went to Olivia Thornton. Olivia Thorntons head was slightly bowed, a sneer all around the corners of her mouth. That was it, as long as she hid behind Chloe Reynolds, no one would know she was the one behind this. Oh? Who told you that about me being mistress? Director Thornton said so, she used to be a teacher here and just got promoted to director this year, she should have taught you before right? Thats why she recognized you, I thought you had some kind of unimaginable background, I didnt expect you to have done such nasty things during your studies. With that, Chloe Reynolds turned to the principal. Headmaster, as you can see, such a mistress, who would believe anything she says? Shes the one who stole my bracelet, maybe shes been to the staff room since then and quietly took it.From N?velDrama.Org. And we cannot allow such a person to smear Veridian University, we should find out which ss she is in and take back her diploma before she continues to be out there waving the Veridian University sign. Chloe Reynolds had a vicious look all over her face and just felt incredibly delighted. The principal was immediately in a dilemma, and couldnt help but quietly wipe the sweat from his forehead, not realizing that this scene of the past could still be involved. Now Nick was still there. That had to be handled properly or Veridian Universitys reputation was over. Chloe expected Victoria to be flustered, but instead she just looked up faintly at Olivia Thornton. Really, is that what Director Thornton told you? Olivia Thorntons lips turned pale, secretly cursing Chloe Reynolds for being a dumbass for pulling her down like that. She had been on the verge of sessful invisibility, but she didnt expect to be pushed back in front of everyones eyes now. The corner of her mouth tugged at the thought that she was a Director, so why should she be afraid of a woman with no power whatsoever. If Victoria really dared to put out that video she just did of her with Richard Steele, then she would be fine with Victoria in a life-and-death struggle. The corners of Olivia Thorntons mouth curved up at the thought, regaining some of her confidence. This whole thing is my fault, I shouldnt have revealed your privacy to anyone. The explicit apology alluded to the fact that Victoria was the mistress. The gazes of the surrounding people looking at Victoria instantly changed, knowing that within this circle, besides giarism being unpopr, mistresses were also unpopr. And the two professions of painters and writers have the highest frequency of cheating, and many boast of going after the liberation of their souls in disregard of etiquette and morality. Some of the women present at the exhibition had had their families destroyed by such mistresses, so now the gazes they looked at Victoria had turned to mockery, disdain. Even Emily, looked at Victoria with a surprised look on her face, unable to believe that Victoria was really mistress. Chapter 61 – That’s his water. He just drank it. Emily felt a little sad, she thought that she had met someone who really knew how to paint, but she She sighed inwardly, and a sh of loss crossed her eyes. She quietly watched Nick for a moment, wondering what he thought about the fact that his designer was a mistress. But Nick was too calm. He picked up the tea brought by the waiter and gently sipped it, as if all the turmoil here had nothing to do with him. Someone whispered. So pretty! Too bad shes a mistress, but still very confident looking. Whose family did she really break? Has she been a mistress since she was a student? Its a shame for that looks. Dont you guys think she has thick skin? Things were exposed, and its amazing that shes still so calm. Unconsciously, the crowds eyes went back towards Victoria, who stood quietly, a slight frown on her face at the moment. Dont Mrs. Thornton and Miss Reynolds know that you are responsible for what you say? Victoria slowly pulled out her cell phone, looking cold, Mrs. Thornton, Ive already given you a chance. Olivia Thorntons voice came from the phone, after the y button of recording was pressed. Who would believe you, an alleged giarist? Back then you tried to seduce Richard Steele and were chased at the school by his wife who threw paint all over you. It was a big deal, its been a few years since the incident though. Im a Director now, do you think everyone has forgotten about it? .. Mr. Steele has been asking me about you a lot. Youre just a designer in a small studio now, would Mr. Steele go after you if he found out about your whereabouts? After all, hes still regretting that he didnt seed in banging you back then. Like a thunderbolt on the t ground. Victoria finished ying the recording, her fingertips gently squeezing her phone. Mrs. Thornton, how about you tell everyone whose mistress I was, your old lover Richard Steele? What a pity, in the recording you also admitted, back then I was forced by you and him together. I resisted to the death. You guys, in order to force me toply, put out a rumor that I giarized. Those works with which I entered into thepetition were returned, and almost made me not get my diploma. Mrs. Thornton is really high up nowadays, I wonder how many students were forced by you so much that they were sent to Richard Steeles bed. Olivia Thorntons face was instantly as white as paper, with thest vestiges of blood gone. Victoria smiled at the police and pointed to Olivia Thornton. Sir, not only am I suing Ms. Reynolds for defamation, Im also suing the Director of Veridian University for ndering a student and for coercing a student to apany an investor, and as far as coercing me, the evidence is on her cell phone. That video that Olivia Thornton used to threaten Victoria was now the most favorable evidence. It was Veridian University, and with so many big shots today, how dare the police not be strict about it? Someone rushed to get Olivia Thorntons cell phone. Olivia Thornton went limp and looked to the principal for help. The principals face also turned gray, his lips trembled twice, and he almost fainted outright. Olivia Thorntons cell phone was taken over, and she had a hidden file full of videos of schoolgirls shed once forced with that trick. Some girls were never the same and gave up their education altogether. Some people didnt even get their diplomas. They were hospitalized and lost confidence in themselves and society. The studio at the Academy of Fine Arts was big, big enough to hold all kinds of trophies, but it was also small, too small to hold the dreams of a group of girls. When the police saw the videos, their faces changed and silver handcuffs were cuffed to Olivia Thorntons hands. Mrs. Thornton, the evidence is overwhelming. Come with us. After that, the cop turned back to Chloe Reynolds. Miss Reynolds, pleasee with us for a statement as well. Chloe Reynolds waspletely confused in her head as to how things got to this point and what the hell was going on? Olivia Thornton, on the other hand, was so weak that she was paralyzed and couldnt get up. Done! It was all over. Not only did that video not threaten Victoria, it even became evidence that pushed herself off the deep end. How did this happen? She grabbed the principals pant leg almost as if asking for help. Headmaster! Help me! You were involved in what happened to her back then! Didnt you all acquiesce to me doing this? The principal took a step back in fear, and even tried to kick her away. At the moment Olivia Thornton was just too panicked and was eager to grab this life-saving straw. The police officers eyes couldnt help but look at Victoria, who was trying to ask her whether the principal was innocent or not. This matter already involved a lot of people and was in public, they absolutely did not dare to be negligent. Victoria raised an eyebrow, Dear Principal! Mrs. Thornton is talking about you, wont youe out and exin? The principals face was ashen and gray, not daring to look Victoria in the eyes, and without the momentum he had just had. In the end he just closed both his eyes and simply fainted. The police had no choice but to take the person away for questioning, even if they were already passed out.From N?velDrama.Org. Olivia Thornton was pushed forward and looked back at Victoria viciously. Bitch! You bitch! I should have totally screwed you over back then. How could I lose to a student who is nothing? Back then Victoria was at their mercy. How was it possible that after just a few short years she had managed to push them so hard? There was silence in the room, and no one spoke. Numerous eyes rested on Victoria, but Victoria just sat down again in her seat, brought over a ss, and took a sip of water. Nick was sitting beside her and frowned a little; it was his water, and shed just drunk it. Chapter 62: Let Me Heal You Victoria looked normal and didnt realize she had brought someone elses water to drink. After such an incident with the director and the principal, the vice-principal rushed to step forward to take charge of the situation and greet the guests. A farce ended there, and the vice Principal came to Nick and apologized in person. Mr. Andrews, Im really sorry. The university will give an exnation to all the investors and will also actively cooperate with the police investigation. Nicks brow stretched, as the mans posture was quite a bit better than the principals. And then the vice-principal looked over at Victoria, his tone emotional, Its been a long time, Poppy. The vice-principal was instrumental in Victorias shift from drawing to design that year, otherwise she would not have been able to get her diploma under the dual pressure of the principal and Olivia Thorntorn. Yups, Mr. Walton. Its been a long time. I miss you so much. The Vice Principal smiled, Last time I heard that Mr Andrews designer was called Poppy, I was afraid there might be someone else, until I saw you now you are doing well. Im happy for you. He intended to help Victoria a few years ago, but could barely help her keep her degree. Olivia Thornton was the director of the Academy of Fine Arts and had strong connections, so if Victoria continued down the path of painting, she would be heavily hindered. The Vice Principal then asked Victoria what she was going to do. If she continued to draw, this path would definitely not work. Victoria only said at that time, nothing is broken, nothing is done. Since this path was not going to work, break it up, reorganize it and start over. The vice-principal looked at Victoria now with some emotion. After all, she was his most promising student in the beginning. But he was busy at the moment and didnt have time for pleasantries and had to help calm the other guests around him who were looking at the exhibition. As soon as he was gone, Emily raised her hand and pinched her face, wondering if what had just happened was real or not. The Poppy she knew made the school change principals and directors as soon as she came to the school? And getting Chloe Reynolds, that condescending and stupid girl was taken away by the police? Emily pinched herself painfully and realized she wasnt dreaming. Victoria had no intention of sticking around and nodded her head to Nick as a greeting before lifting her feet and heading out the door. She wasnt so calm inside and needed a quiet ce to digest at the moment. But just as she stepped out into the hall, she heard the rumble of rain outside. The rain poured down and the whole world looked like a shakingndscape painting. It was still sunny when she arrived, so she didnt bring an umbre. The art building was again a stand-alone building, with no stores a hundred meters around it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. An umbre was suddenly propped over her head, while Lucas Steeles voice got in her ear. Poppy, that was awesome just now. The tone was still flirty, causing Victoria to frown. This guy had just been invisible the entire time, even retreating into the crowd when Richard Steele was involved, and now that the storm had passed, he was surprisingly flicked out again. A sh of sarcasm appeared on her face, so faint that it was impossible to tell without a closer look. Shouldnt Mr. Steele be home for a visit? Maybe your beloved father is headed for jail time. The corners of Lucas Steeles mouth curved up and he lifted his fingertips about to touch her cheek, but noticing the wariness in Victorias eyes, he withdrew his hand. If something happens to him, Ill just be the president of Three-Beam Group. As a matter of course, Poppy, I have to thank you this time. Now Im getting more and more interested in you. Why dont we have dinner together? Let me heal you from the shadow that my father left behind back then. The corners of his mouth hooked into a light smile, his eyes carrying a bit of ambiguity if anything. Victoria couldnt take it anymore and snatched the umbre out of his hand and rushed straight into the rain. The smile on Lucas Steeles face faded a little as he nced outside at the pouring rain that was still falling, and that was the only umbre he had. He caught a glimpse of her back in the rain, and fun crossed his eyes. Now that was even more interesting. Chapter 63: Seen enough? Victoria walked out and covered only a short distance with her umbre, when her pants got wet. A car slowed down and eventually stopped beside her and honked twice. She thought it was Lucas Steele again, and a sh of impatience had appeared in the bottom of her eyes. The window opened a crack and it was Emilys voice that came from inside. Get in the car. Its really congested now, and full of people out there. Victoria looked up at the spot where she had parked. It was indeed crowded, but the rain was getting heavier and heavier. Without further hesitation, she said thank you and opened the door and got in. The rain and humidity were insted from the outside, and the car was surprisingly quiet. Victoria had thought it was a car dedicated to Emilys transportation, but she didnt realize that it was Nicks driver in the drivers seat. She saw Nick sitting on the side of the window, papers cupped in his fingertips, eyes faintly downcast, unsure of what he was thinking. Luckily there was Emily in the car and the atmosphere wasnt too awkward. Emilys tiny cheeks were all excited. Do you know youre famous in our school now? Chloe Reynolds used to be so proud of herself, now shes actually been arrested and taken to the police station, her familys probably in a hurry to collect her right now, right? And the principal and the director who would have thought that they are normally decent people, but in private, they have such tricks! Its disgusting! Emily couldnt help but give Nick a quiet tug, and when Nicks cool eyes looked over, she looked at him with a pout, Chloe Reynolds is definitely going to go to her brother by then, so dont you ever give Poppy a hard time because of this, okay? Victoria was slightly touched, only feeling that the girl was truly innocent, and that it was the first time anyone had defended her to her face like that in all her experience in society. A hint of impatience appeared on Nicks brow, but he spat out one word, Uh-huh. Emilys face brightened instantly, and when the car pulled up to her house, she grabbed the umbre the driver handed her, not forgetting to turn around and instruct Nick, So you send Poppy back for me. She coached me on my drawing and got me first ce. Shes my teacher and a benefactor, you must be polite to her. Chattering like a sparrow. As soon as this little sparrow disappeared, the atmosphere in the car got very dull.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Victorias back couldnt help but straighten, she saw one of Nicks hands pressed against the file, slender, as if it were fine china. As she watched, she couldnt help but be mesmerized. Only that fingertip tapped on the paper and he couldnt help but ask her, Seen enough? Victoria realized that she seemed to be staring at his hand for almost a minute, and now that she heard her ask, she raised her eyes and smiled frankly at him. Mr Andrews hands are indeed very beautiful and always make me want to paint them. In the eyes of those who paint, the hand was the second face of the human body, and the hand was also the most difficult part to show in human artworks. So Victoria had made it a habit by now to watch other peoples hands. Nick looked quite cold. His finger bones were long and white, each one exposed just right, while the movement of his fingertips in contemtion, gentle and strong. In the eyes of those who paint, this was top-notch material. If it was not someone Victoria liked, then there was really no difference between male and female in her eyes. There was only one difference between being fit or unfit to be drawn, so she didnt realize that when a woman stared at a man, it was in itself a disguised form of titition. Chapter 64: The Marriage House Rain was still pouring outside and Victorias voice was clearly audible in the quietpartment. Nicks fingertips paused, an odd glint crossing his eyes. Victoria didnt take his reaction in stride; she had alwaysplimented others in the same situation. The traffic jam on the road was getting worse and the cars were stopping and going. It had been stuck in traffic for half an hour, and it was still moving slowly. Victoria closed her eyes and tried to rest for a moment.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She hadnt been sleeping welltely, and with the sound of the rain outside being really hypnotic, she had really fallen asleep without realizing it. The road was slippery in such heavy rain, and the car lurched from time to time. Her head unconsciously then leaned towards him, and the distance between them instantly closed. Den, who was in the front, did not notice what was going on behind him until he saw another offending vehicle appear in his reflector. It hit them instantly and the whole car lurched forward. With that bump, Victoria was almost about to knock solidly against the side window. Nick frowned as he pulled her back. Her supple, boneless body, however, fell straight over with the inertia. Victoria was sleeping deeply, only to feel that she seemed to touch a specialpillow, which also exuded heat. She subconsciously reached out and embraced it as she rubbed against it and changed afortable position, and fell asleep. The grip on her arm froze, and her breath sprayed the spot at just the right time. That was thest ce a man could tease. A deep look in his eyes, he narrowed his eyes and looked down at her. She was sound asleep, her long hair loose, revealing the side of her palm-sized, exquisitelypact face, with faint dark circles around her eyelids. The car was dimly lit, and when it shone on her face at that moment, it seemed quiet, soft and moving. Nick stared at her for a moment, and simply didnt bother with her, instead he turned his head sideways to look out of the window, trying to quell the heat that was ruffling his body. When Victoria woke up, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Noticing a chine into view, she gave a jolt and hastily adjusted her posture, sitting up straight. Nicks brow tightened and his chin lifted slightly, Youre home, get down. Couldnt tell if it was a huff, or some other emotion. The rain had stopped outside. Mr Andrews, see you next time then. Victoria felt a little too ashamed to look at him and got out of the car, almost without looking back, and went into her apartment. Before she even entered the room, she felt an unfamiliar aura. The door to the room that was supposed to be closed cracked open a little at that moment. She stood in the doorway, having snapped out of the awkward mood shed just been in, and alertly reached out and pushed it open. The apartment was a mess, like a burr had gotten in. The bedroom door also showed a crack, but she was too afraid to go in, and instead flew to call the police. She waited for the police to arrive before she dared to follow them inside, and was more than a little relieved to make sure nothing was missing. But the apartment was clearly no longer safe, and if the burrs came the next time, and she happened to be in the room at that time, what would happen then? It was quite unthinkable for a woman living alone to have to face that scene. She packed a few clothes and brought everything she would need for work. By the time the taxi arrived at the entrance of Shannon Vi, it was alreadyte. Victoria paid and the guard inside the gate saw her and immediately opened the door respectfully. It was the matrimonial home that the old Mr. Andrews had given her when she had first married Nick, but Nick had gone abroad, and she didnt think he had ever heard of the existence of the house. Chapter 65: What’s the play? Victoria had just stepped inside when she heard a dog barking, and from a distance, she saw a snow-white figure running over and circling around her excitedly. Victoria looked down and stroked its head.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Gummy, have you been obedient during my absence? Aggie Dorota came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron and looking about fifty and mildly gentle and honest. Mrs. Andrews, he has been very naughty while you were away. And yesterday he went fishing for fish, and all those fish he picked up, I had to debone and cook them. Victoria thought it was funny and increased her force to rub Gummys head, Why are you such a glutton for punishment? Gummy was a German Shepherd, about six years old by now, and had always been with Victoria. Victoria couldnt keep a dog in her apartment, and when Mr. Andrews gave her that house, so she let Aggie help take care of Gummy, she rarely came over on weekdays. She yed with Gummy for a while longer before she dragged her suitcase into the hall. Aggie Dorota saw her luggage and a sh of surprise crossed her eyes. Mrs. Andrews, have you finally figured out that youre going to live here? I had a burr in my apartment and came over for a few days. Aggie Dorota was surprised and worried, Did you call the police? Its already dangerous for a girl to live outside, why dont you stay here from now on? Mr. Andrews asked me to serve you, but in these three years, youvee over so few times, its really hard for me to exin. Ill have to live here until I find a new house. Victoria teased Gummy, the corners of her mouth curving shallowly. Gummy crouched on the ground wagging his tail frantically, his eyes shining brightly. On the other hand, Nick had just finished dropping off Victoria when he got a call from Edward. Nick, Im almost done with my procedures and will be back soon. Nick raised his hand and rubbed his brow, I know, Grandpa. Take care of yourself. If you really want whats best for me, hurry up and have a big fat baby with Tori, maybe then Ill even get better faster. Whats the use of verbalizing your concern? Nick couldnt help but think of the delicate handwriting on that agreement, Victoria. It was said that words were like people, but she was obviously so greedy. Her words looked quite elegant, but not her personality. Ill do my best. There was no movement in his eyes as he said that. Old Mr. Andrews was relieved, and thought he was really making an effort. Okay, you and Tori must have dinner with me more often when Im back home. Nicks brow furrowed as he thought about it and tried to put it as politely as possible. Grandpa, Im very busy with work. Ive only just returned not long ago, and there are some new businesses waiting to be expanded, and internal policies must be reformed, so I dont expect Ill have that much time for a while. So tell me honestly, what do you think of Tori? Nice. Nick replied so perfunctorily and saw the video invitation on hisputer and had an excuse. Im going to have an online meeting in a few minutes, so anything can wait until you get back. After hanging up the phone, he raised his hand and rubbed his brow, worrying again that he hadnt consulted with Victoria, and that his acting would inevitably go wrong when the time came. His brow furrowed at the thought of Victoria and her family, and instead of calling, he epted the invitation to the meeting. If she really couldnt even get this done, there was no point in continuing to help her familys second round of financing. After all, the content of the agreement was to cooperate with the performance of the love scene. If the performance was bad, it was her breach of contract in the front, and then do not me him for ruthlessness. Toward the end of the meeting, the car pulled up to the hotel where he was staying. He had just gotten out of the car when he heard a surprised female voice from inside the hotel lobby, Mr. Andrews. Nick looked over at the voice and realized there was something unfamiliar about the woman. Eldas face was all excited, she was counting on Victoria to pull some strings, not realizing shed run into Nick at the hotel. It all depended on her recent use of her contacts to ask around for information. Elda introduced herself, Hello Mr Andrews, Poppy and I are designers in the same studio, and we fought for your order some time ago, but Poppy fought harder than all of us, and even when she was sick, she still insisted on going to meet you with her boss, and in the end she got what she wanted, and its an honor for us that you chose our studio. What appeared to be apliment to Victoria was an insinuation that Victoria would do anything to get to Nick. Nick understood very well what kind of act she was putting on. He ignored it and lifted his foot to leave, but Elda rushed to see it, I have just met with Mrs. Andrews, she was very gentle and questioned me about Poppy, she seemed to think that Poppys intentions were not pure. I was going to call and tell Poppy to warn her, but I didnt realize that this is where I would meet you. Chapter 66: He’s allergic to dog hair Elda was smart enough to know that Nick was not on good terms with his wife and probably didnt see her more than a couple of times a month since she heard that he had been staying in hotels since his return. Couples rtionships in the mansion were so fragile, so even if she lie about knowing Mrs. Andrews, Nick wouldnt doubt it. As long as it created problems for Victoria. Nick paused in his tracks, his brow wrinkling imperceptibly. There was a growing antipathy towards that nominal wife. Rumor-mongering under the name of Mrs. Andrews. If Poppy is causing you any distress, Mr. Andrews can always take it up with our boss, Mr. Archer. It is possible to ask for a recement designer. After all, it has happened before, when a clients wife came to the office and asked for her to be reced. Elda spoke with great affection. However, Nick just gave her a faint look, Uh-huh. And walked towards the elevator. Eldas face froze and she couldnt be bothered to continue. Anyway, the objective had been achieved, and if Nick was not happy with Victoria, who else in the studio was qualified to rece Victoria but her? A thrill went through her, thinking she still had a chance. She would just show up in front of him more often in the future Eldas heart beated wildly at the thought, and she watched in fascination as the back disappeared into the elevator, unable to stifle a blush. At the moment Victoria didnt realize that she had been ndered in front of Nick. She took a te in her hand and flew it out into the air. Gummy excitedly ran up and caught it back in his mouth, then ambled over to her feet to show it off. Good boy. Victoriaughed and patted him on the head, tossing the te again. Only after throwing it, she realized that someone had suddenly appeared in that direction, Victorias face changed slightly and she busied herself, Gummye back! But Gummy had already pounced, right on top of the man. Ah! Elizabeth Andrews let out a gasp and frowned when she saw the dog footprints appear on her white pants. Elizabeth had never been here before. Victoria didnt expect her toe today either. What do you have a dog for? This dog has to be given away. Did you know Nick is allergic to dog hair? It was rare for Victoria to spend so much time with Gummy. After all, she had been very busy with her work and rarely came back, while Gummy had been raised by her from a very young age and had be like family. What did Nicks allergy to dog hair have to do with Gummy? Mrs. Andrews, did youe over for something? Elizabeth disgustedly wiped the dog footprints on her pants with a wet wipe while looking over at Aggie Dorota, who was not far away.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Edward will be back soon. Although I also hope that you and Nick hurry to divorce. But Edward has not been well and can not be stimted. This time he is back, the divorce will be dyed, so Nick is bound toe back to the bridal chamber to live for a few days. I came to ount for some of his habits, and by the way to send two more maids over. She said as a matter of course and looked at the big white dog again. This dog must be sent away, there cant be a single hair on the dog here. Nicks allergies are severe, and you cant take the me if something happens then. Victoria actually never had much of a problem with Nick. After all, this so-called husband and wife rtionship was no different than a stranger. But it would be impossible for her to amodate Nicks preferences. Between Gummy and Nick, naturally Gummy was more important. But the house wasnt her asset after all, and she didnt have the backbone to say no. Gummy Ill deal with, but the maid wont be necessary, Grandpa keeps someone here who will take care of Nicks food, clothing, and shelter. Elizabeth grunted and entered the hall. The house was prepared by Old Mr. Andrews himself, and could not be said to be the best. But it certainly could not be worse, or at least ranked, for convenience andfort. Elizabeth looked and was happy with it. The cleaning ising along. Its the dog thats a bit of an eyesore, send him away and then sanitize every inch of the floor tiles, remember? Chapter 67: A chance encounter Victoria lowered her eyes, not wanting to have these unnecessary arguments. These days when she was fulfilling her contract with Nick, all she wanted to do was to smooth things over at the Andrews Family and just show up in Edwards presence once in a while, and as for everyone else, not to sh if she could help it. And Elizabeth cared about her son. If Victoria argued with her more, she would just grab her more and more. So the next thing, even with Elizabeths many nit-picking around the house, Victoria just obediently obliged without making a retort. Until Elizabeth came upstairs and saw the bed in the master bedroom and frowned hard, If Nick moves in, hell have the master bedroom. Youll have the guest bedroom, and dont expect anything to develop with him in the meantime, and dont forget, youll have to move out of here as soon as Edwards better. Only when she was done picking at it, she looked over at Victoria, who had been following her silently from the start, and frowned. Did you hear what I said? Victoria nodded, I see, Mrs. Andrews. Anything else to note? Elizabeth had another blockage in her chest, how could it be that every time she confronted Victoria, it left her speechless? The pent-up frustration of having nowhere to vent her frustration suddenly took away her interest in continuing to nitpick as well, only for her to instruct Aggie Dorota on a few things before she left, especially to be careful and meticulous over Nicks food. Aggie Dorota had to nod her head in agreement. When Elizabeth was gone, Aggie Dorota looked at Victoria with some difficulty.From N?velDrama.Org. Do we really have to send Gummy away? Aggie, I remember, isnt there a big empty room at the back of this cottage? If Nickes over, just put Gummy in there for now. Gummy is too active, and Im worried that giving him to my friend will cause her trouble. Aggie Dorota was relieved, she too loved Gummy and had be attached after caring for him for so long. Okay, then Ill put Gummys toys in that room first now. Victoria nodded, Elizabeths tossing and turning had put her in a bit of a bad mood. And she didnt want to share a house with Nick at all, so it looked like shed have to find a new one soon. She called Lena about looking for an apartment and naturally talked about the burry where she lived. Lena always felt that it wasnt safe for her to rent a room out on her own and thought, Why dont youe over and stay with me? Victoria raised an eyebrow, Stay with you and listen to what you and James Nate do at night? Lena choked on that, Geez, if youre staying with me, then Ill tell him not toe over and Ill deliver myself to him, okay? She had always spoken so unashamedly, and Victoriaughed so hard and stopped teasing her further. No, just keep an eye out for an apartment for me, if theres something suitable Ill move there right away. Ive already listed this apartment for sale online. Having been burrized once meant that it wasnt safe, and this time she definitely wanted to find a ce with a higher level of security so that she wouldnt always have to be on her toes. Okay, then Ill keep an eye out for you. Victoria hung up the phone and saw that Gummy was still bouncing around her feet, wagging his tail and pulling at her legs, unaware that he was being disliked. Lena moved quickly and gave her a number of listings the next day and had a professional real estate agent pick her up to show them. Victoria made an appointment with the agent for eleven oclock noon and yed with Gummy for a little while longer before going out. Miss ckwell, this is a quiet location and a mix of townhouses and vis with a low plot ratio and a nice environment, perfect for a young girl like you. Victoria took one look at the developer and knew that this ce wasnt cheap. The valuation had to be ten million dors, and it was a townhouse, the vi would be even more expensive. There are currently two townhomes for sale here, one for $8. 4 million and one for $9 million, both facing different directions. Would Miss ckwell like toe with me and take a look? Victorias heart ached just hearing that price. She asked Lena to find her a house with a higher level of security, and didnt realize she had such high standards straight away. Her little condo sold for just over two million dors, the prices here must be at least five times more expensive including taxes. All these years she never took the initiative to ask her family for money, and after working for the past few years, even though she had some savings in her bank card, it was still a bit of a struggle to buy an eight or nine million dor house. But if she sold her condo, she could put a down payment on it when the money came in. She was wrestling with the question of a down payment when she saw another agent leading a couple along. Surprisingly, it was Cynthia and Daniel. They hadnt spotted Victoria at first, only to hear Cynthia say, Gavin wants a vi, and there just happens to be one in here priced at thirty million dors, and hes got his eye on it, so Ill show you how its done. Daniels face was full of smiles, Since he likes it, buy it, what about Linda? If her brother buys a set, doesnt Linda have to have one as well? Shes grown up now, so I guess she has the same idea as other kids, wanting to live alone. Cynthia red at him, I cant afford to have her out here alone, its not safe. Daniel nodded, Thats right, when a girl lives outside, who knows what shell encounter, and Lindas health is not good, its safer to keep her around. Chapter 68: Is She Worthy? Victoria stood still, listening to the words with an expressionless face. Shed been trying to convince herself that Dad wasnt biased, that Daniel had been good enough for her since Mom died. But this little bit of goodness was not a millionth of what it was to Cynthias children. Victoria found it ironic to think that while she was still racking her brain toe up with a down payment here, Daniel easily just sent Gavin a multi-million-dor vi.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Daniel and Cynthia soon found her. Cynthias brow then furrowed, Why are you here? Daniel looked over as well, inexplicably embarrassed at the sight of Victoria being followed by an agent in the same uniform. Tori, are you buying a house? Victorias heart was already covered with disappointment, but her face didnt move, Well, the apartment where I live got burrized, so I thought Ide over and pick a house with a higher security factor. Daniel mumbled his lips a few times, feeling a little guilty at the thought of Victoria living out there alone all these years. Then. The words were barely out of his mouth before Cynthia tugged at his sleeve. Dont pretend to be pathetic in front of your dad. I heard that Mr. Andrews has given you a wedding house worth a few hundred million dors, if you really dont have a ce to stay, just go there, and it will also bring you closer to Nick, and your dad will be much better off if you serve him well. Auntie. Victoria nced at Cynthia with an expressionless face and reminded her, Even if I do act pathetic in front of my dad, it doesnt seem to be any of your business. He can give a set of tens of millions of dors of vis to another mans son, do you still want to stop him from buying a house for his own daughter? Besides, my dad hasnt said hes going to buy it for me yet, whats your hurry? It was ament that made Cynthia flushed with shame. Daniel was badly caught in the middle, and felt that Victoria had gone a little too far with that, in front of the two agents, Cynthia being her elder at least. Your aunt is such a character, dont bother with her, whichever set you fancy, dad will buy it for you. Trying to use the money to get rid of the little bit of guilt he felt for his daughter. Victoria tugged at her lips and lowered her eyes, No need, dad and auntie keep watching. Ill be elsewhere. She didnt want to live in the same neighborhood as Gavin. A sh of bemusement appeared on Daniels face as he was rejected, and Cynthia frowned outright. What do you mean? I dont think youve thought of us as family since the beginning, and yeah, if it wasnt for you, Linda wouldnt still be hospitalized right now. Aunty, I thought I had made it obvious enough, were all adults, why make it so embarrassing? I just didnt want to be under the same roof as Gavin, thats why I moved out, and now its because hes going to live here, Ive decided to look elsewhere, so is there a problem? Must I make it in and clear that Im not wee to him? You! Your mom must have been pissed off by you! Im going to teach you a good lesson for your mom today! Cynthia raised her hand to p, and Victorias beautiful eyes were so still that they curled with coldness as she grabbed her hand and pped it back without hesitation. The p took everyone by surprise, and more so, it directly shattered the peace that had been trying to be disguised for several years. Cynthias mind was reeling, covering her face in disbelief. I told youst time, didnt I? If you did it again, I wouldnt go easy on you again. As soon as the words left his mouth, Daniel shouted angrily, Victoria! He lifted his hand in anger, his body trembling. Of course he was her father and Victoria couldnt return the p. But from the moment he raised his hand, obviously she had expected this oue, her heart still hurt uncontrobly and vaguely. Daniels p didnt go down after all, pausing in the air long enough to look at her in disappointment. You used to know what you were doing, how did you be like this? He wrapped his arms around Cynthia forfort, but when had Cynthia ever been treated so badly by her? Her chest was shivering and she was screaming and about to lunge. Enough! Daniels tone was one of rare severity, Apologize to your aunt, she is your elder after all, is that like you? Victoria turned her head to the agent, Im sorry. Show me around the rest of the ce again. Victoria! Daniels lips were a little white from the first time hed ever been so angry; since when had this daughter stopped listening to him? Dad, my mom is dead. Victoria stopped and looked at her father without hiding. Who is Cynthia to make a move on me over and over again? Youre worried about Linda being in danger out there by herself, why dont you worry about what Ive encountered out here over the years? You raised someone elses son around, but instead you let your own daughter go and marry a stranger, am I the one whos overreaching or is Cynthia the one whos overreaching? And who is she to lecture me instead of my mom, she deserves it? Chapter 69: Your mom’s a bitch. Daniels face went white and red, his lips trembling as he tried to say something but didnt. Cynthia was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, Victoria! Good! So thats how youve always thought of our family! If it wasnt because of you, would your father have condemned Linda and I. Lindas illness got worse and worse at that time too! I think youre just being vengeful. Take money to buy you a house? That also depends on whether I agree or not, you probably dont know, your father transferred some shares to me. Ten percent! And Im also a shareholder in thepany. Victorias eyes crossed with disbelief when she heard this. Ten percent of the shares, wasnt that what mom left her? She couldnt help but look at Daniel, who intentionally avoided her gaze. Dad! The ten percent, did you transfer your own to her, or did you give her what my mom left me? Victoria just looked straight at her father, trying to read every nuance of expression on his face. Being questioned by his own daughter one after another, Daniel also felt that he could not save face and exined,I was thinking that you are still young, and when you have a child, then the shares I will certainly give to the child, and I will not give you a single penny less than what your mother has left you, except for the transfer of my own shares to you. The words were so clear, and what was not to understand. Victorias hands, which were hanging to one side, were slowly tightening. So what Cynthia is holding is really my moms share? Yes, because at that time it was more troublesome to transfer the shares, and the shareholders were having a disagreement. If I transferred my own shares, I might give up control of thepany. I have forty percent of the shares in my hands, your mother ten percent, as long as these shares are not in the hands of outsiders, then its the same in anyones hands, arent we family? Victoria slowly closed her eyes, only to feel the tip of her nose go sour. There was that gentle, negotiable tone again. If Daniel was really bad for her, she could go for total hate. But his badness wasnt pure, and his goodness wasnt pure, and that made it very hard for her. Seeing her look bad, Daniel busily said, If you care, dad will transfer ten percent to you now.. Victoriaughed softly and shook her head, No, I just need what Cynthia has, when it was my mom who followed you and struggled from the beginning, Cynthia came out and sat on her ass after yourpany made a mark, what gives her the right to take my moms stuff? Cynthia on the sidelines was furious to hear this, she couldnt help herself when Daniel said he was transferring ten percent of his shares, and now she just exploded.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Thats also because your moms life is cheap. She didnt have the chance to enjoy it, who can you me? For so many years thepany was held up by your father alone, its his freedom who he wants to give it to, Im his legal wife now, you want your father to buy you a vi, thats fine, you have to put my name on the registration. Enough. Daniel pulled her to a halt, Cynthia, cut the crap. Chapter 70: Gummy is missing. Hearing Victoria mention this person, Daniels just-extinguished anger was ignited again. His tone was resentful, and even his guilt towards his wife was a little less. Victoria no longer wanted to argue with him, Uncle didnt do anything wrong. Daniels face fell again and he tried to say something, but pursed his lips and only looked at his daughter in disappointment. Victoria followed the agent, while getting right into the car, ignoring the sight behind her. The agent was driving in front of her, and noticing how bad she looked, so he talked about something else. The house in this location is good. The surrounding configuration is veryplete. Three minutes walk from the undergroundrge shopping mall, from the elementary school to the high school is quite good, and the environment is also quiet, but I definitely have better properties in hand, so the price may be a little more expensive. Victoria wasnt in the mood to dwell on the price thing at the moment. She didnt want to aggrieved herself anymore, and it didnt matter if it was expensive. Eventually the agent took her to a wealthy neighborhood. The agent said it was a rich neighborhood because it was really expensive. The location was better than just that, and the amenities were even better. But the reason it was called a rich neighborhood was because it was in the news every two years where the right wife caught the mistress. So in the eyes of many people, those who live here do have money, but many are ces where rich people date their mistresses. Victoria didnt care about the talk, she instantly fell in love with the neighborhood. Miss ckwell, this one sold for $14 million. The owner spent $7 million on renovations alone, and because of the urgency to take care of his children abroad, he also sold it for the price of a rough house, which is an opportunity that cant be beat. Victoria also looked at the decoration, it was her favorite style, the house and towards the atrium. The scenery was good. A staircase with two households, and the total height of five floors, this set of houses in the top floor, the other set of residents, said to be a young girl. Victoria really liked it, and even though she knew that what the agent said might not be true in some ces, she was quick to put down a deposit of a few million dors up front, and the other part of the money, which would be made up when the condo was sold. Okay, I can give you the keys as soon as Miss ckwell makes the down payment. Victoria signed the contract with the agent and headed back to Shannon Vi. Just as she entered, she saw Aggie Dorota, who was anxiously going out, and saw her return as if she was a savior. Sorry, Victoria. Gummys missing. Victorias heart shook momentarily, How could it be? A ssh of guilt appeared on Aggie Dorotas face, Its my fault. I was too busy cleaning up that big room in the back to notice that he went after your car, and I just checked the monitors to realize that he followed your car. Gummy stuck to her and used to chase the car. But Victoria was in such a hurry to meet the agent this morning that she didnt pay attention to that, and now she only felt great regret. Im going to go out and look for him, so hold on and give me a call if Gummyes back. Aggie was so anxious she couldnt sit still, but she was old after all, and even if she went out there, it just wouldnt help. Victoria couldnt get enough rest and drove down the same roads shed been on in the morning and retraced her steps. * President, this project was personally called by the superior government to old Mr. Andrews, because he went to serve in the army before. Now it is the program given by the government, we can modify it anytime, and the government will provide all the human resources, and if the tourist area can really be built, then Andrews Enterprise also expands the tourism piece. Den followed Nicks lead, his tone respectful. Nick paused in his tracks, Whatpanies have bid on this project before? Artisans Company, Espirit Company, and Blue Dust Company, with Artisans Company investing two billion dors, temporarily outperforming the other two. How far is the government willing to support this? The people up there have made it clear that if the tourist area can be built, then the government will givend directly to all the public event venues built by thispany in the future. It was a huge piece of cake that the government gavend to, and that meant billions of dors in cost savings.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It was no wonder Artisans Company was willing to bid high on a small county tourist attraction development. Come with me there tomorrow for a field trip. Den nodded and had just opened the door for Nick when a white mass of shadow appeared out of nowhere to scurry inside the car. Just realized it was a dog. His face changed instantly, the president was allergic to dog hair. Whose was it? Chapter 71: If you give this 500 to Nick. Den just moved his hands to shoo it away. They then saw the white shadow barking fiercely twice at the people passing by. One of them was a couple and was holding a child, who at the moment was directly frightened by the screams and cried. The woman pulled the child behind herself and stared at Nick with an angry look on her face. Whats the matter with you guys? You came out to walk your dog without a leash? Really no sense! What if your dog bites my child? The mortality rate of rabies is one hundred percent. Since you have the dog, can you be a little responsible? Her husband, however, noticed the aura around Nick and the multi-million dor limousine behind him. He pulled his wife hastily, You dont say so much. They couldnt afford to offend such people. But at that moment the woman was also eager to protect her daughter. Where did she care about Nicks identity? She wiped her own daughters tears while coldly grunting, Are rich people great? Really unqualified! Have you heard of the saying, walking a dog without a leash is the same as a dog walking a person. Nick frowned, Not my dog. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Gummy wagged his tail frantically at him and circled him. Nicks pupils shrunk and his face went straight to ck. The woman finished wiping her own daughters tears, and mocked him, Not your dog? Den squatted down and checked the dogs license on the dog. Theres a phone number on it, it must have identally gotten out of the house. I will call its owner. The woman froze, and seeing as they didnt look like they were lying, she couldnt say anything else and left, holding her daughter who was still sobbing. Den rushed to call the number above. Victoria looked around outside and never saw any sign of Gummy. A number of possibilities had sprung to her mind. The scariest one was that maybe Gummy had been identally targeted by a dog dealer. Gummy had dog tags, so if a regr person came across it, they would have called her number. Just as she was thinking that, her cell phone rang with an unfamiliar number. Hello. Victoria sounded a little eager. Hello! Is this the dogs owner? Hes with us now. Do you know Andrews Enterprise? We are outside the parking garage of the building. There was no one in Veridian City who didnt know Andrews Enterprise. Victoria was a little surprised that Gummy was running there. Yes! Thank you. Ill be right over, just ten minutes. Please keep an eye on it and Ill pay you for it, is that okay? Den nced at Nick, who was looking at the dog at his feet. He wondered what Nick was thinking while Gummy was sitting nicely on the floor, moving both ears up and down. Den nodded when he saw he had no objections, Okay, well wait ten minutes for you. Victoria didnt know who picked up Gummy, but she would have to pay himter. She drew five hundred-dor bills from her bag, then mmed her foot on the gas and rushed to the Andrews Enterprise parking lot.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Den hung up the phone and pointed to a coffee shop off to the side. Mr. Andrews, why dont you go sit inside while I buy a leash? Nicks eyes fell back on Gummy. He thought all along that there was something familiar about the dog. But since he was allergic to dog hair and didnt want to verify anything, he went to the coffee shop, turned on his Bluetooth headset, and started the online meeting. Den took Gummy and went to a store not far away and asked for a leash, then he pulled him back. Although he wasnt really interested in pets, the dog was a real looker, with a beautifully groomed and obedient coat, and it was obvious that his owner had raised him with great care. Outside the cafe, Den stroked its head, which led it inside. Gummy seemed to be extraordinarily fond of Nick and rushed over when he saw him. Victoria caught a glimpse of the man sitting by the window as she pushed her way in. His wrist bone was very long, his eyebrows gently twisted. Just by sitting there, he presented a sense of elegance through the body lines that were smooth and upright. His long and slender, jade-like hands were falling on the keyboard, dropping eyes with a clear and cold gas. She was wondering how she could have met Nick here when her eyes traveled down and she saw something lying t on the ground Den was holding the leash, not allowing Gummy to take another step forward . While Nick was more calm than anyone else, attending the online meeting quietly and undisturbed. Thinking about what Elizabeth had said, Victoria hurriedly approached quickly. Mr. Andrews. She blurted out, squeezing the money in her hand, unsure whether to give it or not. It was fine to give it to anybody else, but it was Nick. How much would his ten minutes be worth? Chapter 72 – The dog leash is an international brand. Nick heard a familiar voice and looked up to see Victoria, who had stepped in front of him. It was then that he nced at the number on the dog tag, which did look somewhat familiar.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Gummy stood up excitedly the moment he saw Victoria and wagged his tail frantically. The money was so conspicuous in her hand that Victoria was too embarrassed to give it to Nick and had to pass it on to Den. Thanks! Gummy snuck out when my family wasnt looking. Im really sorry for the trouble. Den saw the money. He hesitated for a second, then calmly took it. Victoria took the rope from him before noticing a logo C HERMES C on the rope near the direction of her hand. She couldnt believe that the leash was Hermes. Five hundred might not be enough to cover the change! She took out her cell phone, How much is this leash? Let me transfer the money to you. At the same time her heart wasining, Rich peoples money is really good, the dog leash has to be a big international brand. Poppy, its okay, no need. Victoria instantly felt that the five hundred had humiliated not only Nick, but also his assistant. But it had already been given out. What else could she do? It was embarrassing! Luckily for Nick, he turned hisputer off at the moment and took off his Bluetooth headset. Victoria hastily shortened the rope a bit, worried that Gummy had offended him. Nick passed by her, pausing in his steps for a split second. Gummy stuck his tongue out at him in a friendly way, his eyes shining. It seemed to like him a little bit. Like he was his master. Nick frowned, Poppy? He called out, and before Victoria could answer, it was Gummy who called out first, as if to answer him. Nick then let out a softugh and took it in stride. Victoria stood still with a hot face and nced down at Gummy. He didnt just call you, what are you excited about? She rubbed his head and Gummys tail wagged faster. Victoria remembered to call Aggie. Aggie felt relieved at that. Victoria put Gummy in the passenger seat and drove back to Shannon Vi. Justing in, Aggie looked the dog up and down to make sure nothing was wrong with it before thanking God all over again. Mrs. Andrews, Ill keep a good eye on him next time. Emm Gummys too perky too. Remember to close the front entrance door. Yes, I will. Victoria nodded, thinking that tomorrow was the anniversary of her mothers death, and, lost the idea of having fun with Gummy, she went upstairs, packed some clothes, and called her uncle, saying that she would return to the county tomorrow. Tori, you areing back, did your dad say anything about that thing. Uncle, it wasnt your fault. Jonathan sighed, How could it not be my fault? This time your aunt cured her own sausage, bring some back for your dad. Okay. Knowing that Jonathan Casper had guilt and that if she didnt take it, it would only make him feel worse, Victoria had to agree. She revised the n several times during the night, finalizing the final sketch ording to the little information she had learned. Then sent it to Nick. If he agreed on his end, the construction drawings would be ready soon. Nick still didnt reply to her message. She guessed he was too busy at work and hadnt had time yet. Victoria was also encountering such a customer for the first time, so she had to follow her own preconceived notions. The next morning, she loaded her packed things into the car, went to the mall to buy a few cans of tea and a few bottles of wine, and bought some skincare products for her aunt before driving towards the county seat. Almost off the highway, she saw a Bentley far ahead. How could she see a Bentley in such a shitty little county? Victoria just nced at the car without reading the license te and drove to her uncles house. Jonathan Casper had already been waiting downstairs, and when he saw Victoria appear, a smile appeared on his face as he greeted her. Victoria parked the car and opened the door. Uncle, have you been waiting here for a long time? Hopmeadow Downs was the poorest county in the city, and while there was a stretch of high-rise buildings and shopping malls in the center of the county, Jonathans family lived in a small, dpidated bungalow. Tori, you made it! I was afraid you would be stuck in traffic. Victoria opened the trunk, set down the wine and tea shed bought, and asked, Wheres aunt? In there cooking all your favorites. She started preparing them first thing in the morning. Jonathan took the items from her hand and walked inside side by side. Victoria thought of the vehicles she had just encountered on the road, and asked,Uncle, have a lot of people beening to our county recently? Obviously it was not a holiday, but there has been an increase in trafficing off the highway.. Jonathans face was all smiles, Thats right. Were about to be developed. I heard that the government is going to make this ce a tourist attraction. By then this area will be a tourist area. There are already big bossesing down to look at it, and now your aunt and I are counting on the house being demolished. Chapter 73: he’s now raising you because you’re useful. As soon as Victoria entered the house, she saw a woman of about twenty-eight sitting on the couch with her legs crossed watching television while her aunt Ellie Casper was cooking as if she were serving her master. The woman sitting on the couch saw Victoria and put down the apple she was eating. Yo! City folk are back. The house is dirty, just sit anywhere. A sh of embarrassment appeared on both Jonathan and Ellies faces, but it was hard to say anything. Ellie pulled Victoria over and looked from side to side and couldnt help but ask worriedly, Youve lost weight, is your father doting on that woman and neglecting you? That must be it then. Her moms been dead for so many years. Men are cold and heartless. Who remembers the wife at home when they meet a prettier one? The woman who spoke was Victorias cousins wife, her uncles daughter-inw, Alexia Casper. With a snarky look on her face, she nced at the kitchen again. Dinner isnt even ready yet, whats there to talk about Ellie had to let go of Victorias hand first, Tori, sit down, I have two more dishes to make. Victorias brow furrowed. Alexia rolled her eyes, Isnt what Im saying the truth? Your familys estate is now owned by that woman. Your father hasnt been back to visit your mothers grave in years, and hes now raising you because youre useful. Victoria looked up slightly at Alexia, suppressing the fire that had been stirred in her heart. I dont need you to take care of my familys affairs. Alexia rolled her eyes again, Yes it is, your family is so rich in the city, and even run a bigpany, I heard that a car is worth several million dors, so you dont need a little pauper like me to meddle in your familys affairs! Jonathan tugged on Victorias sleeve, signaling her not to care, and even begged. Victoria had to take a deep breath and stopped looking at Alexia. Alexia grunted and stomped back to her bedroom on her tiny heels, mming the door behind her with a bang and turning up the music until the next door neighbor came by toin. But she didnt care and just left Jonathan to exin. Jonathan sighed and helplessly rushed off to apologize to his neighbor again. Victoria watched the scene. Though it was clear why Jonathan and Ellie were being so amodating to Alexia. But she couldnt do anything to Alexia like she did to others. Clearly, Alexia was not weing her, but in fact Victoria had no intention of staying there tonight.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After dinner, Victoria offered to leave and her aunt and uncle rushed to pull her along. Tori, your room is all set up. I just changed the sheets, and its not safe to stay in a hotel when you still have to pay for it, so lets stay here. Alexia, on the side, couldnt help but snort a conspiratorialugh, Its a small thing for her to spend two hundred dors on a hotel room. What are you doing, thinking about that for her? Might as well care for ourselves. Victoria couldnt help it and wanted to curse her back. But Ellies hand was still pulling her close, guilty and upset. Victoria smiled and soothed, Auntie, really no need. My hotel has been Before the words were finished, someone suddenly came knocking on the door. Jonathan busied himself with the door and saw that it was Adler Ashton from the ward who hade. Adler Ashton saw Victoria and it was like he had seen his savior. Great! Victoria is really back, the chief specially asked me toe here to ask about it, saying that Papa Bree, which receives valuable guests, has a wall that is empty, and wants you to paint a picture on the white wall, they are worried about buying a mural that is too rustic, and make the guests dissatisfied. You are from the Veridian City Academy of Fine Arts, and over the years Hopmeadow Downs youre the only one who got in, they asked me to ask you if youd like to go, offer you a hotel to stay in and an extra thousand dors, hows that sound? Victoria was relieved, just enough to use that as an excuse. Okay, Ille over. What kind of painting? It would be best if it blended in with the surrounding scenery. Jonathan told me this afternoon that you wereing back and the people in charge happened to hear it. There have been a lot of big shotsing intely and the government doesnt dare to make a mistake, it would be great if you would help. Victoria looked over at Jonathan and Ellie. Auntie, as youve heard, theres a need for a painter over there. Ellie couldnt be bothered to stop her and followed Jonathan as he walked her to the door. Victoria had the small suitcase in her hand and got into her car. The car in front was leading the way, and she followed. When she arrived at Papa Bree, she saw a Bentley parked outside, and the license te number was vaguely familiar. Chapter 74: Did he owe this woman something in his past life? Adler Ashton also saw that car for the first time and couldnt resist showing it off.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Tori, you see that car. I heard that the value is tens of millions of na. Tonight, a big boss came. The person in charge is apanying him, but he also said that the white walls look a little empty. These bosses preferences are tricky, and with this kind of car, maybe the temper is not good, but you dont have to take too much pressure. Victoria heard the envy in his tone and smiled, Okay, Ill go in then. Adler, you go back in too. Papa Bree was the best hotel in Hopmeadow Downs, said to be built to the standards of a five-star hotel, and was never open to the public. Only for hosting businessmen who came to invest in Hopmeadow Downs. It was also the first time Victoria had been there. Courtyardndscaping was very elegant. Three steps a pavilion, five steps a rockery fountain, and it can be seen that the selection of each piece of wood is excellent. The receptionist heard that she had been introduced to painting and hurriedly guided her to the room where she would be staying. The paints are ready. Shall we go to the site now? Seeing that they were in a bit of a hurry, Victoria put her things away and nodded, Then please lead me there. When she got there, she realized that the white wall was really in the most prominent ce, and was basically visible to anyone passing by. It was about three meters long, and rtive to the elegant scenery around it, it was a nk space that did seem a bit nd for those who were looking for detail. Victoria surveyed the paints theyd prepared, and while they werent as good as what she was used to, they werent bad. Ill start paintingter. The receptionist next to her was about to say something, but swallowed what he wanted to say when he thought about her being from the Veridian City Academy of Fine Arts. Victoria sat down in a side chair, taking a closer look while incidentally framing the idea in her mind. She thought that it would be best to choose ssh inkndscapes. It should also be light to dark colors, and there should not be too many things, otherwise it will look cluttered. With an idea already in mind, she bent over and adjusted her paints, ready to move her brush. * Back in the reception room, Nick raised a hand and rubbed his brow. Tonights attendees were several heads of localpanies. Many of them were older, and it was clear that they all really wanted to do something for this little ce, without the intrigue in the Veridian Citys businessmunity. He didnt like to drink when he was negotiating, but tonight was a bit of an exception. Den saw him rubbing his temples and thought he had a headache, Why dont you get some rest and Ill have them make some sobering broth and bring it over? Nick took off his tie and unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, his drunkenness seeming to dissipate a bit. He sat on the couch, the side lines of his face handsome and sharp, his brow bones deep and his nose high. Waving his hand, No, Ill go out for a spinter. You can go and have a rest. Den nodded, Hopmeadow Downs doesnt have anyrge factories and the air quality is really good. Maybe the government is looking at this and thinking of developing it into a tourist area. There was a somewhat pleasant cool breeze blowing in the night, and Nick swept his eyes out the window and lifted his step outside. Victoria had already drawn the perimeter outline and determined the generalposition of the entire painting before realizing that it was alreadypletely dark. She painted a picture of an old man fishing, with few elements, the river and the mountains, as well as the lonely old man reflecting each other, neither stealing the limelight of the surrounding scenery, nor being overly nd. She looked down and noticed that the paint tray had gotten a little dirty and nned to go to the faucet not far away to wash her brush and change the water in the process. It was ten oclock in the evening, and there werent many people around anymore, so she walked a little faster carrying her things, only to run headlong into a slightly wine-scented embrace. The unused paint in her hand spilled all over the white shirt and onto Victoria herself. Nick looked down, ncing at the sshed shirt, his brow furrowed. His deep ck eyes lifted into a cool chill. Noticing again that the person who bumped into him was somewhat familiar. When Victoria raised her eyes, they met each other. She seemed even more shocked to see him, and her eyes twitched unexpectedly, barely missing holding what was in her hand. Mr. Andrews, what are you doing here? Chapter 75 – A true favorite of the heavens. Nick didnt answer her back, a sudden dryness rising in his chest, a depression within. Yesterday he was nted by her dog and as a result a stranger misunderstood and scolded him. And today paint was thrown on him at Hopmeadow Downs in the middle of the night. For a split second Nick had a hard time not believing that he didnt owe this woman something in the past life. Victoria looked at the mans distinctly cold face and realized that she wasnt hallucinating all of this. She also knew she was in trouble and could only try to remedy the situation, hastily saying, Does Mr. Andrews have any spare clothes? Change out of this one, Ill help you wash it. Nick nced at the paint tray she held in her hand and turned to take a few steps. Victoria stood still and did cringe a little at why this kind of thing happened every time she met him. Nick saw that she wasnt following and said in a hushed voice, Why are you standing there, not washing? Since you sshed it, youre responsible. Victoria followed quickly, Im not trying to avoid responsibility.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Eighty thousand. His tone was light, his gaze falling on her face. Victoria didnt react to what it meant for a moment and froze for a moment before realizing it was the price of the shirt. She was a bit dumbfounded, as she had never worn such expensive clothes in her life. She didnt know if she could wash it cleanter when it was like this. She was a little weak and could only say weakly, I made sure to use very light force when I rubbed my hands together. Nick looked at her submissive look and narrowed his eyes as he inexplicably remembered her other face at the gaming table back at Weston Kingsley. He walked back to his room, and Den, who was waiting nearby for him to return, was just about to say hello when he saw Victoria behind him again, and his pupils shrank, and he consciously looked for an opportunity to slip away. Nick went in, unbuttoned his shirt all the way and tossed it to Victoria as soon as he could. Victoria had just stepped inside when she felt a piece of clothinge over her face. She blushed and hastily removed it, the remaining light surveying the room. But immediately afterward, her eyes didnt move. Nick just wore that shirt, and at the moment when he took it off, the upper half of his body was naked. And now with his back to her, she could see his broad shoulders and narrow waist. He had a really good figure, and his legs were very slender, which was definitely the golden ratio in terms of fine arts. She couldnt help but fix her eyes on it, seeing that his butterfly bones were also long and beautiful, every inch looking like it had been carefully polished. She couldnt help but sigh. This man, he was really a favorite of the heavens. Nick was just about to open his locker to find new clothes when he felt a burning sight behind him. He frowned and turned to Victoria. Victorias eyes were still on his waistline, mermaid lines, abs, everything. It was not enough to say the golden ratio, which was more standard than top male models in art material. She was so mesmerized by it that she was already even thinking about where she would start if she drew it. Only to hear a deep male voice ask, Seen enough? It wasnt the first time Nick had asked that, hed asked it thest time Victoria had stared at his hand in disbelief. Victoria shook her head honestly. Nick was rather amused again to see her so honest. But thinking about the fact that she was married, such behavior felt more than a little strange. He quickly grabbed a shirt and put it on, his tone bing unfriendly. Still not going? Victoria reacted and after receiving his clothes, it was time to go. Mr. Andrews, good night. Nick wasnt the least bit interested in why she was here. But in turn, this was aplete loss of the idea of going out for a stroll. Victoria was holding the shirt and was about to go out, but noticed she had just met him since he raised his hand from time to time to rub his temples, and she knew that he had probably had a few more drinks, causing a headache at the moment. When her fatherspany was just starting out, Daniel had so many social engagements all day long that every time he came back with a headache, his mom would prepare a sobering soup and give him a massage. Then Mom left and it became her who learned to do these things. Out of habit, what she said next was a bit of a no-brainer. Mr. Andrews, would you like me to give you a massage? Chapter 76: Nick Smokes The room suddenly became quiet.From N?velDrama.Org. Nicks hand which was pressed against his temple momentarily lurched and he looked up at her. After Victoria finished, she seemed to think it was not right to be alone in a room with a man, and would be misleading others, so sheughed and said, Im just saying it casually. Nick looked at her and really wondered if her husband knew about all this when she was being so forting with other men on the outside. Dropping his eyes, his tone became even more unfriendly. Get out. Victoria just assumed he was ufortable with contact with the opposite sex and wanted to wait for ire Rodriguez. I didnt mean anything by it, Mr. Andrews. so you can take a good rest. She really didnt mean anything by it, she just saw her client drunk and couldnt help but want to offer help and gain favor. Nick had made no suggestions on her sketches so far. Though she was always confident in her work, the fact that Nick didnt say a word about it was starting to make her a little unsure. Victoria went back to her room and after changing her clothes, she put the paint-stained shirt in the basin and rubbed it a few times. She washed it twice more with water and made sure all the stains were gone, before hanging it by the window to dry. Once that was done, she went back to where shed just been and washed her brushes and paint trays and re-blended the colors. Then she went back to the white wall and to finish the rest of the painting. Inspiration was something that, once it came, had to be seized upon quickly, or she wasnt sure if shed get up after a nights sleep and suddenly not feel anything. Victoria drew carefully, and the lights of the night attracted a few moths besides which everything seemed silent. At three in the morning, she rubbed her eyes sleepily, intending to go wash her face to clear her head. As she walked through the rounded archway over the adjoining washbasin, ahe saw from a distance a slender, upright figure leaning against a column on the courtyard veranda, probably unable to sleep, with a cigarette between his fingers. The mans demeanor was full ofziness and loosening, but carried its own intimidating distance. She could not remember if she had ever seen him smoking. She only felt that this scene, with the surrounding pavilions, the moon in the middle of the sky, and the water of the pond under the porch was so bright, it was so good that she could not bear to break it. Nick flicked the ash from his fingertips and casually looked at the flowing water and the rockery in the courtyard. After all these years of living a self-disciplined life, he was surprised to lose sleep tonight. Hearing footsteps over the archway, he couldnt help but look over, only to see a back disappearing around the corner. Nick raised an eyebrow softly, twisted the cigarette out of his fingertips and walked over. Victoria had returned to the white wall, she had meant to use the cold water to wake herself up. But turning on the tap inevitably made a noise, and the slightest sound could disturb Nick, but for the moment the raging sleepiness seemed to have faded instantly. She smiled a little and drew faster. It would be finished in another half hour. She had just put the brush head in the paint tray again when she heard a sudden voice in her ear. They invited you? Being caught off guard, Victoria whipped her head around and caught a glimpse of Nick less than a meter away. Mr. Andrews, do you realize that this will scare people to death? Probably because he had been smoking, he had a very light smell of cigarette smoke, mixed with the smell of pine and cypress, which seemed to attach itself to his skin with the blowing wind and could not be wiped off. Nick did not approach, but looked at the painting on the white wall, a sh of appreciation crossing his eyes. He had never seen her draw before. He had only seen her design things, and didnt realize she had this kind of skill. The man raised an eyebrow, Youre so good at drawing, howe you didnt continue after graduation. Victoria bowed her head slightly and paused in her pigment mixing, Didnt you hear it for yourselfst time? Because of that? Because of that? The words were light and fluffy, as if they were a soft needle, stabbing into her heart, not painful but not negligible either. Nick had been the son of heaven since he was born, unattainable. Of course he would not know how terrible it was when an ordinary person was denigrated, abused and suffered from the nk stares around him. Well, just because of that. She turned her back and continued what she was doing in her own hands, with so much self-deprecation in her tone. Nick was standing right behind her, and his gaze couldnt help but fall to her waist. Chapter 77: It’s the Sensual Eye of the Human Body The scene from that night came back to his mind. He remembered two dimpled sockets in her back, on either side of the hip above the sacral vertebrae and where the lumbar vertebrae joined, which, in the fine arts, were known as the dimples of Venus, the sensual eyes of the human body. At that moment, her back was turned to him. Her back was beautiful, slightly bowed up in an arc, this action also reminded him of the scene that night when he pinched her waist and exerted himself fiercely Nicks eyshes fluttered and the knot in his throat rolled. The atmosphere began to spread with so much ambiguity that Victoria squeezed the paintbrush and felt just a hint of heat flood her body. She stiffened when she heard footsteps approaching and a burst of heat came from behind her, but Nick just swept past her and leaned over to grab another paintbrush. His chest and her back were only slightly pressed together for a split second, a touch and away. But that temperature, as if through each others fabrics, prated the skin. Victoria stiffened, afraid to move, and saw Nick dabbing the contents of her paint tray with a paint brush and making a few strokes on the wall. It didnt damage the mood of the painting, and his ideas blended perfectly with Victorias, the ce that Victoria had intended to treat that way. She shook her head quickly, shaking the other thoughts from her mind, and continued to draw calmly. Nick probably just wanted to practice, so after a few strokes, he put the brush down. Mr. Andrews, itste. Wont you rest? Headache. Victoria stopped talking, secretly calmed her mind, and continued to carefully fill in what was still left to be done. An hourter, she couldnt help but look back. Nick was long gone, and it was empty behind her. She was relieved to be more efficient. She stayed up until 5am and felt like she was floating when she finally got it done. She gathered up her brushes and paint trays and put them to one side, knowing that someone would be sorting them outter, and muddled her way back to her room. After a brief shower, she copsed into bed and fell asleep almost the moment she touched the pillow. The painting on the white wall was finished, and at the moment the cleaning attendant was up. Nick took care of the days corporate business when he heard Den knocking on his door, saying hed been invited to breakfast. Nick exited the room and saw several people in charge waiting outside. A few people exchanged pleasantries and said that a batch of excellent quality rhubarb fish hade inst night, which was the most delicious thing to be used for steaming, and of course it should be used to entertain an honored guest like him. The hospitality was so great that Nick had to follow them out. The group headed for the hall, inevitably passing by the wall. One of them stopped and couldnt help but praise. Mr. Andrews, do you like the painting? Yesterday you said the white wall was too monotonous, and it just so happened that the girl who got into the Veridian City Academy of Fine Arts in the first ce came back, so we had her invited over, and surprisingly, it only took one night to finish it.From N?velDrama.Org. Speaking of Victoria, that person in charge had a smile on his face. That girl is great, it seems to be because the mother died. The father is the only person to take care of thepany, so when she was in high school those years she also came here to study. But I did not expect her to be the only one in the country to enter the Veridian City College of Fine Arts. To this date no one has not yet broken her record it, that years overall highest score, but also with the upper head of the hundreds of thousands of dors in prize money Nick smiled, with a light yet provocative posture. The paintings were well done and did not disappoint the Veridian City Fine Arts Academy. The smirk on the head honchos face increased when he heard him say that, and for a big boss like Nick, surely he had to care about what he said. When Nick said monotonous, he immediately went and hired someone toe and fill in this white wall. Looked like the right guy. Mr. Andrews, if you want to meet her, I can have her called in No need. She probably stayed up all nightst night. Chapter 78: Can you give me a ride? Victoria slept straight through this nap until noon and woke up with a pain in her head and her cell phone vibrating like crazy, so she hurriedly pressed the answer button. It was Ellie calling, in an anxious tone. Tori, Ive called you a couple times and you havent answered, is something wrong with you? I was going to have your unclee over and look for you. Victoria nced at the missed calls, her aunt had called five times, so it was no wonder she was worried. Im fine, I slepttest night and was too tired to hear it. Ellie sighed in relief, So are you still going to visit your moms grave today? Well, Ive gotten up and washed up, so Ill get a bouquet of flowers and head over thereter. Ill have your uncle waiting outside where you live, so you can find him when you get up and ask him to drive you. Victoria hung up the phone, gathered herself in less than five minutes, and headed out the door to meet Jonathan. Jonathan handed her the flowers hed bought, Your aunt said that you slepttest night, Ill drive and you can take a nap on the passenger side. Okay, thanks uncle. Victoria got into the passenger side and caught a very faint smell of gasoline on the tip of her nose; the car had been driven for years, and even with regr maintenance, the smell of gasoline and leather couldnt be eliminated. It was a rocky, bumpy ride to their destination. She got out of the car with the flowers and found the plot.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Victoria came every year, sometimes a few days early or pushed back because things got dyed, but she knew her mom wouldnt me her for that. Thinking about the recent pile of events at home, she was in a bad mood and wanted to talk to her mom about it. But her uncle was waiting for her not far away, so it was hard to say anything more in return. The grave had been briefly tended to, and she squat down to carefully clean it again. When she was done, Victoria quietly rubbed her eyes and walked over to Jonathan. Uncle, lets go. Jonathan was smoking a cigarette, saw her eyes were red, wanted to say something, but didnt say anything, so he held the cigarette in one hand and patted her shoulder with the other. As they were about to get into the car, they saw a motorcycle approaching from a distance with a man and a woman on it, and when it stopped in front of them, Alexia got out of the car and snatched the car keys out of Jonathans hand, angrily, Dont you know Im going out with my friends today. Ive already told you not to move the car during these three days but you didnt listen. You guys can walk back by yourselves, my friends are still waiting for me. Its the only car her uncle had, still used for years, but it cost over $200, 000 back in the day and was a lowly BMW. Alexia needed the car to go out and fill up her face, saw it wasnt there, and asked Ellie to find out it was being driven here. Now she had the keys, got in the car, closed the door with a bang, hit the gas, and left in a cloud of dust. Victoria frowned, Uncle, are you and Auntie going to let her continue to do this to you? She had always known that Alexia was domineering in this family, but she never realized that she had be so bad. In front of Victoria, Jonathan is pretty much disgraced. Whats worse at the moment is that theyre left here, do they really have to walk back? Its so far from home, it could be a two-hour walk. Let you be aggravated, I let my colleaguee over to pick us up. Victoria meets an oddball like Alexia for the first time, selfish to the core, but with Jonathan and Ellie being so tolerant, she cant say anything as a junior. Its nothing more than the fact that they have always felt indebted to Alexia because of what happened to Victorias cousin. Im fine, I just feel unworthy for you, she hasnt worked all these years, you give her your monthly sry, no one knows where she spends it, and she yells at you at home, if my mom knew At that, she fell silent for a moment and said no more, slowly walking down the way she hade. Jonathan, like a child being admonished, followed with stiff hands and feet. A car horn sounded not far away, and then two cars stopped in front of them. Adler Ashton opens the window and sees Jonathan, Dont you guys even drive when youe to visit graves? Jonathan was quick to exin, The car was taken, Adler, give us a little ride. Adler nced with some difficulty at the backseat, where sat the two valued guests responsible for the development of Hopmeadow Downs. The two people in charge were easygoing when they saw this, Come on up, but theres only room for one more in the car, tell your girl to ask the car in front of you if she can get in. There were only two people in that car, and no one else dared to sit in it. Victoria had recognized the car in front as Nicks. Is Nick the owner who ising to Hopmeadow Downs to develop tourism? She went to the car window and knocked politely. Mr. Andrews, Im in trouble. Can you give me a ride? Chapter 79: Do me a favor, okay? Nicks brow furrowed at the sound and he looked up from his pile of papers to see a smiling Victoria standing outside the car. Hopmeadow Downs had a beautiful view, and at the moment she was showing the upper half of her face, as if the magnificent sunlight outside was reflected in her eyes. He couldnt help but tighten his grip on the paper. Howe he ran into her everywhere he went? Victoria didnt notice a moment of abnormality in him and knocked again, Mr. Andrews, please? Nick lowered his eyes, his tone even, Come in Victoria pulled the door open and got in the car. The sun was hot outside, and it was noon, and the moment the door opened, along with the heat wave that poured through, was the faint scent of her. Jonathan saw Victoria get in the car and got in the car behind her. Just under three kilometers away, they saw the BMW that Alexia had taken parked in front of them. She was standing at the front of the car talking on the phone, and beside her on the motorcycle sat the punk. The mans eyes went wide when he saw Nicks car. Alexia, do you have any idea how much this car cost? Alexia didnt really know, but it was the nicest car shed ever seen, How much? The man made a pretense ofparing a finger. A million dors? Ten million dors! Alexias cell phone almost fell on the floor a 10 million dor car? She had never seen a 10 million dor car in her life, how many houses would she have to buy if this was converted to cash. Shocked, she caught a glimpse of Jonathan sitting in the car behind her and quickly waved. Jonathan had to greet the driver and stop. Dad, the car is out of gas, why didnt you put gas in it when you drove it out, how am I supposed to drive it now? A momentary sh of apology appeared on Jonathans face, Alexia, just wait, Ill have a coworkere over and cheer you on. Alexias eyes scanned the car and didnt see Victoria, instantly associating it with the ten million dor car in front of her could Victoria be in that car?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Alexias eyes rolled back in her head and she quickly said, Is Victoria in that car out front? Why dont you give her a call and ask the driver toe back and pick me up. Before Jonathan could answer, the other two officials frowned, Mr. Andrews isnt avable, dont hold him up. Victoria can, why cant I. Dad, hurry up and call her! Alexia sounded a little impatient, watching the car get farther and farther away, urging. Jonathan had no choice but to take out his cell phone and call Victoria. Tori, Alexias car ran out of gas on the road, and were full up here, so could you talk to the boss in the car and give Alexia a ride? Jonathans tone was humble, even pleading. Victoria realized it was Alexias idea as soon as she heard it. She robbed the car and left, and now she is letting them fix it when the car runs out of gas. Uncle, Im sorry, Mr. Andrews is in a hurry and has to get back to his official duties and wont have time toe back for her. Alexias friend has a motorcycle, Ill ask his friend to bring her here by motorcycle, just ask that boss to drive a little slower, Tori, I cant leave Alexia here unattended, just think of it as a favor to me, okay? Victoria was silent for a moment; she had gone to Hopmeadow Downs for herst year of high school, and was living on loan at her uncles house. Her uncle had always been good to her, and she remembered it in her heart, but this was something she could never agree to. The bottomless indulgence of Alexia, unchecked, will lead to disaster sooner orter. With Alexias personality, getting into this car, who knows what shell do. She was just about to speak when Alexias voice came over the phone. I told you to talk to the boss next to you, why are you making such a fuss, dont forget that your family has wronged me, if it wasnt for your cousin going to your familyspany, could he have disappeared? Now theres not even a trace of him, leaving me alone at home as a widow, suffering from the ridicule of the people around me, this is what you all owe me! Victoria hung up directly. Alexias face just paled when she heard the call get hung up and she looked over at Jonathan in exasperation. She hung up on me, and I know that she just doesnt have the slightest bit of guilt in her heart! If shees back in the future, dont let here back to our house! Jonathan was in a dilemma, and with two other distinguished guests sitting around him, he couldnt hold up the others either. He got out of the car in a hurry, Alexia, you take the car back, Ill walk. Chapter 80: Did I hit you where it hurts? Alexias brow furrowed, it would have to do for now. Adler Ashton, who was driving in front, couldnt help but advise. Jonathan, your legs hurt, and it will take over two hours to walk back. How long do you have to walk? Doesnt Alexias friend have a motorcycle, its fine for her to go on it. The words were countered by Alexia. The sun is too hot for my skin, I dont want to take the motorcycle, and my friend doesnt like to squeeze in with the old man, so Ill let him go back first, my dads health has always been good, so let him walk around more as a way to strengthen his body, please drive. Adler Ashton was really pissed off and could only shake his head when he saw that Jonathan had gone down. Jonathan got out of the car, too embarrassed to call for another pickup, and nned to just walk back, dizzy from the hot sun outside. Back at Papa Bree, Victoria got out of the car and waited a while before seeing the car behind her arrive. Several officials and Adler Ashton got out of the car, but thest person to get out was Alexia. Alexias whole body froze at the sight of Nick standing in front of the ck car and her face turned red. This man was definitely the best looking man shed ever seen in her life, very tasteful, the suit set off his entire being ascetic and cool, and if she could be with her, shed be willing to do anything! Alexias heart was on fire and she hurriedly took a few quick steps to stand beside Nick. Mr. Andrews right? Hello there, thank you for visiting Hopmeadow Downs, in fact there are a couple of really nice ces here, if you dont mind, let me show you around this afternoon and I can buy you a meal. Alexias eyes were fixed straight on Nick, her mind uncovered. Nicks face sank, and a couple of the officials looked at each other and rushed forward to pull Alexia over. Alexia struggled twice, Why? Cant I have a word with Mr. Andrews? I thought you said on the bus that Mr. Andrews was going to be here for another day, so its only right that I treat him to a meal to show the warmth of the people of Hopmeadow Downs. Alexias eyes were full of greed, looking at the ten million dor luxury car one moment, then at Nicks face the next. If she climbed up thedder, she would be rich for life, so why stay in a poor ce like Hopmeadow Downs? Nicks expression remained light, there was no need to care about her, and he lifted his foot to head inside. Undeterred, Alexia looked to pull on his sleeve, but this time Victoria got in the way. Victorias brow furrowed, Wheres Uncle? It should be himing back in the car. Alexia rolled her eyes, He walks.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Its thirty-six degrees outside today and youre letting him walk alone? Alexia, do you have a conscience or what! Alexia didnt care about that, and as soon as she pushed Victoria away, she was going after Nick. It was so hard to meet such a superb man, she couldnt let it go. Victoria yanked her wrists straight through and set them behind her, coldly,Go back and pick him up. Alexia flustered in pain, her tone defiant. That old bastard has always been in good health, whats wrong with walking? And it was he who asked to walk. me me, what business is it of yours that he was willing to let me go like this? Alexia struggled a bit to break free but couldnt make it , then looked to her friend on the motorcycle and yelled, What are you waiting for? The punk man got off his motorcycle and came charging at him aggressively. Bitch! Do you have any fucking idea where you are, this is my ce in Hopmeadow Downs, dont you dare mess with my friends! Victorias hand was still shackled to Alexia not letting go and the punk raised his hand to hit her hard. Just before he could drop it, his wrist was choked violently. The punks face turned white, but unwilling to admit he was a wimp, he swallowed a few times. Who the hell are you? Its none of your business if I teach this bitch a lesson! Victoria looked over at the slender and powerful hand and realized it was Nick who had gone and returned. Nick just looked at the punk, expressionless, and twisted his wrist with one hand to toss him aside. A security guard who followed him aside dragged the man away. Victoria let go of Alexia as well, and Alexia gritted her teeth resentfully, Wait, go back and see what I can do to you! Victoria didnt have the heart to pay attention to her anymore and turned her head to Nick and said, Thanks, Mr. Andrews. Nick nced down at her, took the antiseptic wipes Den handed him, wiped his own hands, and turned to head inside. Victoria nned to pick up her uncle, but Alexia stopped her. Dont think you are so great because you went to college. I heard from my dad, you are married and your husband doesnt like you. ying around outside every day, its really pathetic, so what if you went to college, you still end up being widowed at home just like me. Your dad is married again, he has a son and a daughter, and he doesnt like you either, so what do you have to becent about? Victoria interrupted her coldly, Enough said? The more ufortable Victoria got, the more smug Alexia got, What? Poke you where it hurts? My husband ran away, but isnt your husband still a piece of trash who only cheats? Chapter 81: Just a Product of Exchange of Benefits Alexias voice was loud and uncurbed. Nick paused in his steps, the emotion in his eyes uncertain, a light sneer spreading across the corners of his mouth. He remembered that Victoria had said earlier that she had an excellent rtionship with her husband. Turned out she was not happily married. But if the marriage was unhappy, she could have chosen to end it, but she didnt get divorced like that, what did it mean? She loved that man? Victoria looked at the unbelievable Alexia in front of her and just felt upset and just took out her cell phone and called Jonathans number. There was no answer on the other side, and she was instantly a little anxious. The temperature outside was getting warmer and Jonathan was walking alone, even if he passed out on the side of the road from heatstroke no one would know. Alexia, youreing with me to pick up my uncle. Alexia rolled her eyes, Im not going unless you give me a hundred thousand dors. Victoria even thought she was hallucinating, what a thick skin to say something like that. Her eyes zed over, Say that again? Alexia looked up and was going to say it again to Victoria, but when she came into contact with the chill under her eyes, she suddenly became a little afraid to speak, and her words became stuttered, You What do you want? Victoria had kind of seen how she was a bully. Just because my aunt and uncle tolerate you doesnt mean I will, and youd better not let me find out anything. A sh of weakness crossed Alexias eyes, but then she straightened her chest. Dont threaten me here! Whats the matter with me? Hasnt your family victimized me enough? I married your cousin, he left me alone, said hed always take care of me, but it was all bullshit, it was your whole family that did me wrong all along! Victoria also stopped pestering her and drove off to find Jonathan. She called Jonathan while driving slowly down the road she had gone, but there had been no answer. Anxious in her heart, she drove out for half an hour and saw Jonathan passed out on the side of the road. Uncle! Victoria, startled, rushed to take the water with her and poured it over his face. Jonathan slowly was awake and saw it was her, his lips stuttered twice but he didnt have the strength to speak.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Victoria helped him to the car, Ill take you to the hospital. Jonathan sat in the passenger side and just felt the world shake before his eyes. Tori, dont fight with Alexia. What happened between her and your cousin, its us who have wronged her. Your cousin is confused ah. Let him go to work in your fatherspany, he actually dared to run away with hundreds of thousands of dors from his clients! He also dared to go gambling, lost that more than a million dors, your aunt and I have been paying back the loan sharks, Alexia followed us, always being gossiped about by the neighbors. Victoria squeezed her hands on the steering wheel and just felt helpless. It was a fact that her cousin swiped money from thepanys clients and almost cost her family a couple of very important projects. When her father was willing to help Jonathan for his wifes sake, he didnt think his son would be so bold. After that there was aplete break inmunication, with only Jonathan asking a few questions every time Victoria came to visit her grave. But Daniel really hated the Jonathan family, which was why he looked so bad when he knew she and Jonathan were going to meet. Ill apologize to Alexia if she says anything nasty. Im so old too. I just want everyone to live in peace now. Victoria felt inexplicably bad as she listened. It seemed that no matter who was, she wasnt the one who ended up being chosen. Dad chose Cynthia and Uncle chose Alexia. Once her mom left, shepletely became the one who would always be sacrificed, and even the marriage, which was much talked about by outsiders, was just a product of the exchange of benefits. Everything was for the ckwell family. Chapter 82: Giving her a touch of warmth Jonathan was in a state of heatstroke and there was no way Victoria was going to get serious with him, so she nodded anyway, Uncle, I know. Jonathan smiled and felt very sorry for her again. This time your aunt made smi. You brought back a few extra bunches, she also pickled sauerkraut. I remember you used to love this when you were a student. Okay. Victoria stopped talking and drove him to the hospital. During that time Ellie called and asked why they hadnt gone back yet. Uncle had a heat stroke. I sent him to the hospital. I dont think Ill be able to go back untilter. Ellie was instantly anxious, In which hospital? Ill be right over. After Victoria finished saying the name of the hospital and hung up, someone else called. Miss ckwell, hello. The condo you listed has been purchased but you need toe onsite to sign a contract with the buyer. I was wondering when you are avable? The condo actually sold? Victorias heart was settled, and it was good that it was sold so that there was money for the down payment on that house, too. Okay, Im still in the county, so I can sign when I get back. Well, I heard Miss ckwell that youre in a hurry to get this money because theres still the bank paperwork to go through, and its estimated that its going to take about half a month, and the sooner you sign it, the sooner the money will be in your hands. I got it, thanks. Having settled one thing, Victoria was relieved that at least Edward wouldnt have to meet with Nick at Mountain Dawn when he returned. She was just about to head back to the hospital room when she saw Jonathan open the door to the hospital room and head out. Tori, Im fine now. Lets go home, hospitalization will only be a waste of money. You can send me back, Ill just rest at home for a few days. Uncle, Ill pay for your hospitalization. Dont worry about the money. But she couldnt resist Jonathans insistence after all, and after prescribing the medication, she had to send him home. Ellie made dinner and asked Victoria to stay. Victoria saw Alexiaing in from outside and shook her head. No, Auntie. I havent finished the painting over at Papa Bree. Once she heard it was about Papa Bree, Ellie wasnt in a good position to keep her. As she passed Alexia, she heard her grunt. What Papa Brees painting, you didnt stay there to try to hook up with that man, did you? I heard that your husband is also quite rich, if you are fooling around behind his back, do you know the consequences? Actually, it was Alexia who wanted to hook up. The man was imposing and good looking, if he could be interested in her, wont she have the authority to do whatever she wants in Hopmeadow Downs in the future? But after going and trying several times, she was surprised that she couldnt even get into Papa Bree. She asked around a few times and heard that he was leaving the day after tomorrow. Victoria knew her little mind and reminded her, If you want to talk to him, you should at least go and study more. You havent even graduated from junior high school, so I guess even if you do talk to him, you wont be able to understand what he says. Alexia was so angry that she was about to swear, but before she could do so, Victoria had already walked out. Victoria got in the car and just felt a headache. Alexia had no brain, no education, low eyes and always thinking about high paying jobs. Having never made any money up to this point, it was her aunt and uncle who had been supporting her, and after her cousin ran away, Alexia became even more reckless. Driving back to Papa Bree, Victoria remembered that she hadnt eaten anything since noon, and was now famished. Papa Bree was supposed to have a restaurant, but she didnt know exactly where it was. Her stomach was a little queasy from hunger and she was just thinking about going out to get something when she saw Nicking out of the archway. Nick saw her and subconsciously frowned. Victoria smiled at him, Mr. Andrews, do you know where the restaurant is here? Her face was a little white with hunger. Havent eaten yet? Nicks tone was light and Victoria nodded, her tone inevitably carrying a hint of grievance, Forgot. It urred to Nick that she said she was going to a grave, supposedly for some loved one. The restaurant is closed, Den will bring somethingter. The implication was that they can eat together. Victorias hand rested on the side of her stomach, her heart inexplicably touched in her heart at the sound of that.From N?velDrama.Org. Today, she first went to visit her mothers grave, and then she heard her uncle say those things, so she couldnt help but think of her father, and her mood was very low. Little did she realize that the one person who would give her an ounce of warmth at this point in her life would be Nick, even though it might just be a small, insignificant thing to him. Thanks. The thank you was beyond sincere. Nick froze, his eyes falling to her face. Her skin was already on the pale side, and because of the pain, she was slightly unnaturally white at the moment, her shell teeth lightly biting her lip, fragile and pitiful. He had seen her sarcastic and forceful, also seen her full of bottom of the barrel argument in school, more also seen her charming demeanor during emotional moments But this was the first time he had seen this aggravated look at the moment. Chapter 83 – Thought it would keep him on a leash. His heart softened for no reason and he skimmed away, Come in. Victoria followed him into his room as if she was afraid he would back out. There was an extra desk in the room, on top of which was an openputer and a pile of papers being processed. Nick seems to be very busy at all times, even when he was traveling, he still carried all kinds of documents with him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Victoria realized at this moment that he may have been chosen as the heir not only because of his talent, but also his hard work. Not everyone was born to do this job and take on this responsibility. She was self-conscious enough not to go to the table where theputers were, but to find a random chair and sit down. Nick walked over to his desk, opened the file, took the pen and continued to review it. When he was working, he was even more calm, and his whole body was filled with the aura that no one should be approached. Victoria looked at his backlit figure as a million rays of light seemed to pass through his front, leaving a hazy shadow on the floor, even his hair tinted with a golden color. Her fingertips couldnt help but feel a little tempted to go find a pen and draw him. The scene was really seductive, the light, the back, the scent, seemed to be intertwined. The pain in her stomach didnt even seem that bad anymore. Is this the legend, for being so beautiful that it filled the stomach? She looked lost in thought until there was a knock on the door outside and Nick said, Enter. Den walked in with a couple of small dishes and paused in his steps when he saw Victoria there, then continued inside. Mr. Andrews. Lets eat first, theres another meeting at eight thatsts an hour and an overseas meeting at nine-thirty. Nick put down what he was holding and saw that there was only one bowl, Get an extra set of bowls. Den ordered another set of dishes to be fetched. Victoria didnt need to be greeted by anyone because she was so hungry that she wanted to salivate just from the smell. She had only just sat down when her stomach gave an untimely growl, causing her to blush. Nick heard it, naturally, and a smile crossed his eyes. He didnt say anything though, and Victoria felt humiliated and wanted to find a crack in the ground for a moment. Den retreated quietly. The dishes were all very light in style and the congee was white rice porridge, perfect for Victorias current situation. She didnt dare to bother Nick to scoop up the porridge for her with his own hands, and hurriedly went to stand up to serve it herself, only to see Nicks overly good-looking hands picking up a spoon, serving a bowl of porridge, and cing it in front of her. Victoria froze, probably having such a low day, she suddenly didnt know how to react when confronted with such kindness for a moment, so much so that she subconsciously looked up at him. Nick did it just casually, but seeing the touch in her eyes softened his heart a little more, and even he couldnt tell what it was. Eat up. Victoria then snapped back to her senses and hurriedly took a small spoon and scooped a spoonful into her mouth. The porridge was so soft that it warmed her stomach after just one bite. The food, though light, should have been specially made for Nick by the chef here, and the ingredients chosen were all very fresh. The exhaustion of the day was briefly cured. Victoria had a very small appetite and would actually eat a whole bowl this time. Just as he put the bowl down, Nicks cell phone, which he had set aside, rang. His brow seemed to furrow for a moment when he saw the name shing on it before he pressed the answer button. Grandpa. Nick, Ill be in Veridian City in about two days, so make sure you bring Victoria along to pick me up then, okay? Nick was subconsciously about to refuse, thinking of his poor health, and paused before saying. Grandpa, Im still out on business. I dont know if Ill be able to make it in two days, just let her pick you up, okay? Old Mr. Andrews coughed a few times, No, you must alle together and make time to dine with me in the evening as well. Nick took a deep breath. It was just a meal, and while his impression of that woman had fallen to the bottom, being in this circle, who wouldnt be able to act? Okay, Ille with her then. Old Mr. Andrews smiled a little when he heard him agree with such crity that he had to call his granddaughter-inw as well. Hanging up the phone, Nick instantly lost his appetite and raised his hand to rub his brow. Victoria had been on the sidelines and had probably heard that Grandpa wasing back soon and a meeting would be inevitable. Because Nick had been nice to her tonight, she was even a little tempted toe forward and confess who she was. Mr. Andrews, actually, Im.. Chapter 84: Nick only loathes her more. Before the words were out of her mouth, Den came in from outside and said respectfully beside Nick, Sir, Mr. ckwell called and said he wanted to have dinner with you. A sh of sarcasm crossed Nicks eyes, Dinner? Probably heard the news that Mr. Andrews wasing back and thought that would keep him on a short leash for good? It was so tiresome to this family. Pushed. Den heard this and nodded respectfully, but thought of something and asked a follow-up question. Mr. ckwell says his daughter has been looking forward to meeting you, and says she specially learned to cook several excellent dishes. Victoria, who was the main character, was sitting across from Nick, and when she heard this, the squeeze on her spoon tightened instantly, feeling the desperation her dad felt to push his daughter out into Nicks good graces. Disappointment and mockery crossed her eyes. It was a shame that Dad did so much, but Nick only loathed her more. Sure enough, the disgust in Nicks eyes was undisguised, and the words he uttered were even more unforgiving. Tell them to honor the contract properly and beyond that, dont presume anything else. Den nodded and retreated as quietly as he hade.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Nick looked over at Victoria, What were you going to say? Victoria pulled her lips into a small smile, Wanted to say that Im actually full, Mr. Andrews, thanks for the hospitality. So disturbed by what had just happened, Nick had lost his appetite. Victoria got up and started to clean up, dropping her eyes without a word. It wasnt that she was worried about what Nick would think of her. They were strangers with no emotional basis other than business dealings, she was just disappointed in her dad for saying that. It was Dad who wanted to meet Nick as a way to draw closer to Andrews Enterprise, but used her, the daughter who was out visiting her moms grave, as a pretext. Shed never felt her dad was biased before, and it was true that it was because of her that she hadnt taken Cynthia home in the first ce back then, but somehow their father-daughter bond had begun to change. Nicks voice interrupted her thought. The waiter will collect these, so go away. Victoria looked up at him, Okay, Mr. Andrews wont be back in Veridian City until the day after tomorrow? Tomorrow. What needed to be talked about had been talked about, and Hopmeadow Downs was a project he was happy with and could see the sincerity of the local officials. Whether a business could grow locally still depends on how much local support was avable. Andrews Enterprise funding, with these additions, all subsequent development ns will be followed up by the project team. Victoria wanted to ask more about whether the area where her uncles house was located would be demolished, but thought that even if it was, all the money would probably end up in Alexias pocket. Her hesitation fell into Nicks eyes. The mans fingertips tapped on the keyboard and spoke, If youre short of money, you can buy a few more houses in that part of the Renhe District. Just about straight up said that piece was a sure thing to be demolished. And it was the local government that was going to tear it down, so the payout must be huge. Her uncles house was in the Renhe District, and she was satisfied to know that their house could be demolished. As for her, although it was true that she was a bit short of money at the moment. But to go and buy someone elses house on the premise that she already knew about it would be spection and cutting off someone elses finances, something she wouldnt do. No need, all the cottages over there in Renhe District are mostly upied by elderly people, and middle-aged people who cant afford to buy a house in the city. If I go and buy their houses, where will they live in the future? Even if I hold this money in my hand, I dont feel at ease. Nicks hand on the keyboard paused, his tone even lighter. Business is about making more money with the means allowed byw, and the information gap is sometimes a resource. How many people are making money off of the information gap. Victoriaughed a little, I know. Thank you Mr. Andrews for your kind words. I didnt mean to condemn you, I just lived there for a while and know them all better than to do something like that. Uh-huh. Nicks eyes dropped to the screen and he put on his bluetooth headset, looking like he was already nning a meeting and it should just be a casual mention. Victoria didnt take it to heart either. Back in her room, she took a bath and fell asleep. The next morning, she went to say goodbye to Jonathan and Ellie, who brought out the smi that had been prepared, as well as the sauerkraut she had pickled, and asked her to be sure to bring it back. Victoria didnt really love these anymore, but she was afraid they would think too much, so she put them all in the trunk. Alexia snorted in amusement. The rich people in the city. How will they like your handmade things? Even if she took on, in her heart, you also do dirty things. It is better not to take anything, when the time to go to sell can still change a little money. Victoria looked at her coldly, No one takes you for a dummy if you dont speak. Alexia immediately came to life and looked over at Ellie, See mom, I was right. Now showing her true colors and sneering at me. Chapter 85: Almost caused a catastrophe Ellie was also a little embarrassed, and Jonathan was even more at a loss for words. Victoria stopped paying attention to her, Uncle, Auntie, Ill go then. Ellie and Jonathan were about to head out the door to drop her off, personally dropping her off at the intersection. Victoria thought about it, but couldnt resist asking, Uncle, isnt there a big boss who wants to start a tourism development here? If the demolition reallyes to you then, what are you going to do with the money?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Housing prices in small counties were cheap, and a person could buy a very spacious four-bedroom apartment for a million or so. A sh of excitement colored Jonathans face at the mention. Your cousin had over a hundred thousand dors left on the loan sharks, so Im going to pay them off and get a better house Tori, youre asking this out of the blue did you get some news? Jonathan didnt forget that Victoria and the boss were in the same car. Well, Im just not quite sure yet, Uncle, so n it out before you decide, youre getting older too, dont give Alexias hand to everything. Jonathan coughed lightly, Alexia is actually not bad, just a littlezy. You just should ignore her. Victoria knew there was no point in saying anything and said goodbye and drove off. Jonathans hands clenched in excitement, his cheeks red with excitement. Tori asked me that, so our district is definitely going to be torn down, so lets borrow some more money and buy the houses next door, and if theyre torn down, the money will multiply several times over. Ellies face showed some hesitation. Around the area some older people were living, either their children were working outside, or a few family members were living in this bungalow. If they were to go and buy someone elses house, then after the people know they first got the news to do so, then wont the people hold a grudge? Lets go back and discuss with Alexia. Tori rode in the car with the boss yesterday, the boss must have told her something. This is a chance to get rich. Lets sell the car first, then sell a piece ofnd, and borrow some from rtives. This is a few hundred thousand dors, enough to buy two sets, when we sell it, its a few million! Ellie had been a little hesitant, and was heartened by hisment. Victoria didnt realize that her inadvertent disclosure nearly caused a major disaster. She was just about to pull away when she suddenly realized she had left her purse at Papa Bree and had to go around. But because the county was so crowded and there was little nning for the time being, the traveling speed was almost as fast as a turtle crawling, causing her to lose her patience. What was supposed to be less than half an hours journey took an hour to drive slowly to Papa Bree. There were several people gathered around the door, two of whom were the officials yesterday, and Nick was standing at the gate, not looking too good. Victoria hurriedly parked her car on the side and was just about to get out when she saw Alexia driving her uncles car over and parked it directly a meter in front of Nick. Mr. Andrews, arent you going to be here all day today? Since your car is broken down, why dont you take mine and Ill give you a ride. Alexia had purposely put on makeup, and this car was parked around Papa Bree yesterday, so she came over much faster than Victoria. Victoria had just gotten out of the car when she heard this, and it looked like Alexia hadnt given up yet. Alexia and her cousin were not divorced and she has the audacity to hook up with outside men while still being married! She approached quickly, only to find that Nicks car had not only had its windows smashed, but even its tires had been poked out. The two officials were beside each other, anxious and clueless, with an expression that they didnt know what to do. It was not easy for a big boss toe to invest, but the result was that the car worth ten million dors was actually smashed in the ce where they stayed, perhaps in a fit of anger, he would directly change his mind. Nicks face was expressionless, his eyes so cool and indifferent that anyone familiar with them knew he was displeased. But Alexia, who was standing not far from him, was very enthusiastic and pushed aside the people in her way to go up. Mr. Andrews, take my car, its not as expensive as yours. But at least its a BMW, and BMWs are still rare in the county, and I made a point of getting it servicedst night, it cost three thousand. Thement made the people around them crow and nearlyugh, if it werent for the fact that the situation at hand was so wrong. But Alexia apparently didnt realize how humiliated she was. Victoria just couldnt look at her anymore and stepped forward to tug on her hand. Alexia, thats enough for you! Alexia saw her and there was a twinge of weakness in her eyes, hadnt she left? But then she thought about how Victoria couldnt control herself, and got her nerve back. Whats it to you, arent you all set to leave? Fuck off. Although Victoria didnt turn around, she could still feel an icy gaze falling on her, watching her silently. For no reason, Victoria suddenly felt ashamed. Chapter 86: The Consequences. She took a deep breath and looked over at him, Mr. Andrews, if youre going back to Veridian City today as well. Why dont you take my car back? Alexias eyes widened in disbelief and she was in a hurry, so that was what Victoria had in mind. Fine, you bitch! So it was you who wanted to take advantage of your husbands absence to hook up with a man outside! No wonder youve left and deliberately withdrawn back. I guess this car is what you smashed, so you were waiting for this opportunity, how can you be so shameless? Everyonee and take a look ah, what a shameless woman!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. There werent many people in front of Papa Bree, but when Alexia yelled at her, all the peopleing in and out looked over. Victorias brow was throbbing and her lips pursed. If Alexia wasnt her nominal cousin-inw and for the sake of her uncle, she would have pped her across the face. Anyway, if she wanted to mess around blindly, let her do it. Alexia also knew she would tolerate her for her uncles sake, so she let loose even more. Thought you were so noble. I didnt realize that you are also a little slut who is messing around outside behind your husbands back. I really feel sad for your husband. Does he know that you are hooking up with men outside indiscriminately? Seeing Victorias silence, Alexia smirked and looked over at Nick, Mr. Andrews, you need to see this bitch for what she is. I guess shes following you to Hopmeadow Downs this time. Victoriaughed in exasperation, everyone knew she hade to visit her moms grave and now she was being turned upside down. She opened her mouth, but realized there was nothing to say to her. Alexia was about to continue speaking when she heard Nick say to a man on the sidelines, Check the surveince. Den, who was beside him, was also a bit pissed off that the dy would make itte to get back to Veridian City. Fifteen million dors for this car, enough to put the perpetrator in jail. Weve got Andrews Enterpriseswyers on their way from Veridian City. The initial estimate of the damage is no less than eight million dors, and we want every penny of that from the perpetrator, and were not epting any kind of private settlement. Dens words represented Nicks meaning. Nick looked to Victoria, Lets go. And Alexia, hearing this from the sidelines, was frozen in ce and unable to move. It was just a window and a few tires, how can it cost $8 million, wasnt it a few thousand dors? She panicked a bit and looked around again in a hurry, and after seeing that there was a surveince camera right there at the front door, she was so scared that her legs went weak and she hurriedly followed them. Mr. Andrews, dont you have insurance on this car? Its actually possible to go through insurance, isnt it? Eight million dors isnt cheap, its killing the average person. Nick didnt even look at her and went straight to Victorias car. Den was self-conscious enough to go to the drivers seat, and Victoria saw that she had to sit in the back as well. Alexia rushed toe up and tap on the window, but Den, who apparently couldnt stand the woman either, stepped right on the gas. Victoria hade back for her wallet, so she had to let it go at this point. Alexia, who had just been so proud of herself, went straight to white, her head full of that eight million dors. How to pay it back? What to do? Shivering, she rushed to her car and drove it home. Jonathan and Ellie rushed to ask when they saw how pale she looked. Alexia, whats going on? Alexia couldnt say a word, she had never seen eight million dors in her life, so how could she possibly afford to lose it? If we dont pay, when Nickswyeres, does that mean jail time? The more Alexia thought about it, the more scared she got, so scared that she couldnt say a word, and tears were smashed all over her face. Mr. and Mrs. Jonathan was still in the dark until the police arrived and put silver handcuffs directly to Alexias wrists. Mom! Dad! You have to save me. I really didnt know that car was going to cost so much money. I thought a few thousand dors would take care of it, you have to call Victoria, she has a great rtionship with that boss, as long as you beg her, shell definitely be willing to save me! She was angry and hateful, Eight million dors! How can I afford to pay eight million dors? Who knows what Victoria and that boss are doing in the car at this point? Shame on her! If it wasnt for her, I wouldnt have done it! Jonathan and Ellie were already panicked when they saw the policeing, and they finally learned what was going on from the polices words. They also heard that Victoria and that boss were in the same car at the moment, so Jonathan had to pull down his old face and call her. Victoria saw the phone call from Jonathan and inexplicably a wave of annoyance rose. But still she couldnt help but answer it because it was from an elder. Uncle. Mr. Andrews and you in a car, right? If you.. and he are on good terms, can you plead for Alexia? She didnt mean to smash that car, and she probably doesnt know how much it costs, can this matter not go to court? Even though Victoria had already more or less expected it, she still found it a bit absurd to hear Jonathans request in person. Uncle, after she smashed up that car, she volunteered to take Mr. Andrews for a ride in your car, and showed up at such an opportune time, do you really believe she didnt do it on purpose? Its useless for you to talk to me about this matter. That car is so expensive, since she dares to smash it, she has to think about taking all the consequences. Chapter 87: Forcing Her to Call “Honey” She had disliked Alexias nature for a long time, but her aunt and uncle had always put up with it to develop the temper she had now. Jonathan got a little anxious when he saw that Victoria wasnt willing to plead at all. Even if Alexia is intentional, this matter also does not have room for discussion. You also know that it is our family who have wronged Alexia. If she makes a fuss to divorce, then your cousin will not be able to marry a wife in the future. He rolled away the customers money, and borrowed some usury thing. It has long been rumored in the Hopmeadow Downs. In the future, which girl still dares to marry into our family? Only Alexia doesnt mind him, if something happens to Alexia, what can your aunt and I do? Victoria closed her eyes a little feebly, knowing that her aunt and uncle had a hard life and the money they had earned had been squandered by her son and Alexia. She raised her hand and rubbed her brow, Uncle, have you ever thought that even if I plead with Mr. Andrews, he wont look at me to settle the case privately. Hes adamant about this matter, either shees up with eight million dors to pay for the damages to the car, or she goes to jail. Tori, would you at least ask this boss first if. What if hes willing to let us lose less money for your sake.? Victoria just felt a nameless fire rise and her tone went cold, Uncle, Ive asked him, its from his own mouth. I have to drive, so Ill hang up. After saying that, without waiting for a reply from there, she directly hung up the phone.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. It was also the first time shed been in such an impasse with Jonathan. Her aunt and uncle used to treat her well when she was at her uncles house, it was their cowardly character that made Alexia ride over their head now. Nick was sitting right next to her and heard her the whole time. He waited for her call to end before inquiring, Is that woman a rtive of yours? For some reason Victoria felt a pang of humiliation, Hmm, my cousin-inw. Nicks gaze grew decidedly meaningful, She said your cousin ran away? Yes, because of previous loan sharks. So she didnt divorce your cousin? The implication was that if she was not divorced but was chasing after a man like this, didnt her rtives care at all? Victoria only felt more humiliated that her uncle was expecting her cousin to return and have a grandchild with Alexia. As he said, no one wanted to marry her cousin right now but Alexia, and thats why theyre indulging Alexia. Mr. Andrews, Im sorry about the matter concerning my cousins wife. It was even a little hard to say. Nick withdrew his gaze, his vision fading, You want to pay that eight million for her? I dont have so much money. Then mind your own business. Victoria really didnt have that kind of money, and now when she got back, she had to hurry up and sell her condo and make up the down payment on the new one she bought. And the money from the sale of the condo still had to go through the bank, and there was still half a month to go before she got it. A half month in which she would either have to stay at the Shannon Vi or at a hotel. It would be really awkward to meet up with Nick at Shannon Vi one day. Both stopped talking when Victoria got a message on her phone from Jonathan. ?Tori, Im sorry for giving you a hard time. Well take care of this ourselves. Go back to work without worrying. Victoria didnt feel happy to see this message, but rather more annoyed. Because she felt in her uncle the same suffocation, the aggravation she had suffered at her fathers. She leaned back in her chair, feeling nothing but exhaustion. Nick had papers on hisp and didnt look at them for long before he felt a head resting on his shoulder. He stiffened and couldnt help but twist his head to look at her. She was probably in a bad mood these days, and she looked a bit pathetic, even the tip of her nose hid her aggravation. It seemed that thest few days at Hopmeadow Downs, she did suffer a lot, so much so that in her dreams, she looked like this. * Victoria had a dream and unexpectedly dreamed of Nick. Nick pinched her chin and forced her to call him honey. She could feel her exhaustion even in her dreams, and without much struggle, she called out, Honey Nick was looking down at the papers when he heard the mumble and almost didnt control the force and tore them up. His brow furrowed and he couldnt help but twist his head to look at her. She was sound asleep, and what she had just done was probably dream talk. Wasnt she on bad terms with her husband? Why did she still dream about that man in her dreams? He really couldnt figure her out. Nick withdrew his eyes, his mind as calm as water, and it was none of his business anyway. It was evening when Victoria opened her eyes, and she couldnt help but feel her heart beating wildly at the sight of the familiarity of this route back. Wasnt this the way to Shannon Vi? Was Nick nning to go to Shannon Vi tonight? Chapter 88: What are you so nervous about? She sat up straight instantly, if Aggie saw the carter and came to pick her up then everything was exposed. And she would have to call Aggie in a hurry to hide Gummy, or else with Nicks dog-hair-allergic body, she didnt know if it would be serious enough to pass out. Andst time hed seen Gummy, he would have recognized it right away. She had just pulled out her cell phone when she heard Den in the front row speak. Sir, Old Mr. Andrews bridal quarters for you are not far ahead, and that he is about two days away, and says that he will go there to see how you are living together. It was not just Nick who didnt treat Victoria well, Den didnt treat Victoria well either. After all, everything her family had done since she had been engaged to Nick had been kind of offensive. The first financing was helped by Andrews Enterprise, and now the second financing was estimated to be worth three billion dors, and it still needed Andrews Enterprises help. And by the looks of the family, it seemed that they were trying to keep Mr. Andrews on a permanent leash with this daughter. It was simply too greedy. But he didnt know what kind of mesmerizing soup that woman fed Old Mr. Andrews, he was not only particrly concerned about the marriage of the two, but he had already arranged everything that followed before he even came back, and said that he wanted to personally make a trip to this matrimonial home to see the traces of the two peoples lives. Grace can be faked, but signs of life cannot be faked. Nick himself had never been to the Shannon Vi vi until now. There was nothing there for him at all, and when Old Mr. Andrews got in there and checked it out, all will be revealed. Den drove here just to show Nick the way, too. With Nicks attitude towards the affair, he didnt even know where the hell Shannon Vi was yet. Nicks face really sank when he heard that. In the distance Shannon Vi was already less than several hundred meters away. A very beautiful house and in a superb location, and most importantly, surrounded by parks and very quiet. Mr. Andrews had obviously been very selective in giving this house away, and it showed how much he liked Victoria.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Unnoticed by either of them, Victoria, who was off to the side, blushed a bit as she called Aggie over. Aggie answered quickly, her tone cheerful. Victoria, are you back yet? Gummys suddenly very agitated in the house and seems to have heard your car. Keep an eye on it! Victorias tone was urgent, as if she could already hear the dogs barking. Aggie froze when she heard this, Victoria rarely talked like this before and she was smart enough to guess. Is Mr. Andrewsing over? If so, Ill hide Gummy right away. Victoria sighed inwardly. Aggie deserved to be the person Old Mr. Andrews had left her with. Her words didnt give away too much, and thought Nick must not know what she was talking about at this point, Yes, then, please, make it quick. As soon as Aggie hung up the phone, she grabbed Gummys leash and stowed away to the room she had prepared earlier. That room was at the back of the vi, so even if Gummy screamed, he just couldnt hear it as long as he was not near this room. Mr. Andrews wouldnt have that kind of leisure to hang around the vi. Aggie rushed to greet the few servants left again and sterilized the vi. The car had arrived at the gate. Nick had never been in this so-called marital home, and came here at the moment and was very resistant. Den saw the look on his face through the rearview mirror and asked tentatively, I can bring all your things next time. You dont have to go in there right now, its not toote toe back when Old Mr. Andrews is going to be here for dinner. Nick raised his hand to rub his brow, his tone light, Hmm. Victorias palms were sweaty and she was invariably relieved to hear that. Nick sensed Victorias mood and at the moment his eyes fell on her, What are you nervous about? Chapter 89: Not showing Claire Rodriguez? Victoria has calmed down now, with a decent smile on her cheeks. It just feels like Ive identally overheard Mr. Andrews family business and Im a little overwhelmed. After all, if this news were to be leaked to the media, Im afraid that tomorrows front page headlines would all be about you. The outside world hadnt sniffed out any news about his marriage all these years, and when they did, they were afraid it would be a big deal. He was the heir to the Andrews Enterprise, the youngest of todays business nouveau riche, and with a trip to Silicon Valley to experience it at such a young age. It was no wonder that Mr. Andrews had always been pleased with this grandson. His private life, naturally, will be in the spotlight. Nick closed the file in hisp, I dont think youre the talkative one. His tone was light, and his eyes fell on the Shannon Vi vi outside. Den thought he was going in, but all he said was, Have someone bring some of my clothes inter. Den nodded and turned the car around in front of him and said politely to Victoria, Poppy, Ill take the car to your apartment. Victorias condo had been sold and was now waiting for her to go over and sign the contract, so it was good to go over now, just so she could sign the contract. Okay, thanks. Its our turn to thank you. No one spoke again in the car, and the car that hade to pick up Nick had arrived as soon as the car stopped at the apartment.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Nick left quickly while Victoria stood in front of her car, making sure they were far away and wouldnt being back before calling the agent and saying she could sign the contract now. The agent had been waiting for her call, so this contract took less than half an hour to sign. Victoria just had to wait for the money to arrive from the bank next. She pulled back into Shannon Vi and was amused to see Aggie waiting outside in a panic. Aggie. Aggie stretched her neck and nced behind her, relieved to make sure no one else was there. Victoria, what the hell is going on? Its fine, just worried about Mr. Andrewsing over. Ive got some stuff in the car, have someone bring it down. Aggie had never actually met Nick, and would probably be nervous if she did at first. At the moment he was noting, she in turn rxed a lot, and also led the people to the car to unload. Once she had put what she could in the refrigerator, she looked at the delicate tote bag in her hand, Victoria, whats this? Victoria nced at it, then remembered that she had forgotten to return his shirt. Give it to me, please. Its someone elses. Taking the bag of shirts, she headed back to her room, intending to get some rest, after all, the car ride was still quite tiring. She slept straight through the night, and when she woke up, she thought about what Nick had said in the car about sending his stuff over, and went downstairs to order Aggie. Aggie, help me pack up the guest bedroom furthest from the master bedroom, Mr. Andrews would definitely put it in the master bedroom if he had someone bring something over. Aggies face was a little heavy for a moment before she sighed. Victoria, why dont I tell old Mr. Andrews, how Mrs. Andrews is treating you? Hes always calling back and caring about you, and thought you were getting along with Nick, and now Mrs. Andrews is letting you sleep in the guest bedroom, isnt that a deliberate attempt to bully you? Aggie,manded by old Mr. Andrews, came over and took care of Victoria, and had grown very attached to her over the years, treating her like her own daughter. Its really not necessary. Were going to have to get divorced sooner orter, and I dont want to have anything to do with him before the divorce. Not sleeping in the same room is just what I want. Aggie had no choice but to order the others to go and clean up the room. The master bedroom had been emptied of the things that belonged to Victoria, all moved to the room at the far end of the hallway, the two rooms being the furthest apart. Victoria didnt really have much, so the servants packed up quickly. Victoria had decided to sleep in the guest bedroom tonight, and before she went to bed she sent the rendering to Nick, and if he didnt respond like he had before, then she might have toe up with a construction n based on her rendering and go back to the construction team. The next morning, when she woke up, she saw that Nick had only replied with one word. ?Hm. Victoria inexplicably had a bit of a headache, having encountered such a client for the first time. [Does Mr. Andrews need a third-party supervisor?] Third-party supervisors are mainly hired by the owner to monitor the construction process and facilitate real-time feedback from them to the client. Nick probably really wanted to stay out of the way from start to finish, though, so it came back a little faster this time. ?Not needed. Victoria thought again that this house was at least designed for his sweetheart, and this rendering, wouldnt he show it to ire Rodriguez? Chapter 90: Really with Nick? Victoria thought about it and called him anyway. Mr. Andrews, once the renderings are finalized, Im going to start working on the construction drawings, are you sure you wont show them to anyone else? I heard Mr. Mercer say that this house was designed for your sweetheart, shouldnt you ask her advice as well. Nick was silent for two seconds before he said in a hushed voice, Its not necessary. Victoria cant help but wonder if Nick had really been waiting for ire Rodriguez for years, as it had been imed? But then she thought about the fact that he had called her name the night they had sex, and the rumors should have been eight or nine out of ten, so maybe they were on the outs with each other. Victoria had no self-consciousness as a wife, and was actually big-hearted enough to watch someone elses good show. Well then, Ill call you back if I need to follow up with Mr. Andrews. Victoria had just hung up when she heard a knock at the door, it was Aggie. Victoria, old Mr. Andrews just called me. His flight is at about six oclock tomorrow evening and he asked you to go with Nick to pick him up. Victorias heart skipped a beat, really with Nick? She even tried to find an excuse not to go. But it was old Mr. Andrews, the man who cared for her the most, and who had treated her like a dear granddaughter all these years. She took a deep breath, I know. Presumably there was no cell phone reception just now, which was why old Mr. Andrews called Aggie. It could be on an airne at this moment. Sooner orter she would meet Nick in that awkward way anyway, just always be prepared. * The next morning, she came downstairs after washing up, only to find the halls quiet today. Her eyes lifted to see Elizabeth sitting on the couch. Elizabeth had a cup of tea in front of her, and had probably been there for a long time. Victoria had just gotten back from Hopmeadow Downs yesterday and was having a rare nap when she didnt expect to be bumped into by Elizabeth. Elizabeth grunted when she saw hering down the stairs. At this time of night, Nicks had three meetings and youre still sleeping in, so its true that youre from a small family. Victoria just thought it was dull, picking on her at every turn because Elizabeth doesnt like her. Now again, because Edward wasing back, she really hated the fact that Nick needed toe to Shannon Vi to live with Victoria, and for that reason came over early in the morning to give another warning. I had Nicks clothes sent over and theyve been put in the bedroom. Youve moved out of the bedroom, which is good. Victoria smiled and gestured for Aggie to go about her business or stand here and be chastised along with Elizabeth. Aggie sighed and took a towel to wipe down the table chairs. Just in time for Gummy toe in from outside, presumably it was raining outside this morning. Gummy just stood there in the foyer without moving, waiting for someone to go and wipe his feet. Elizabeth caught a glimpse of Gummy and sharpness crossed her eyes. Didnt I tell you to send this dog away? Mrs. Andrews, Nick isnt here yet, and if he is, I wont let him see Gummy. That wont work either! It must be sent away early! Victoria took a deep breath, a decent smile still on her face. Well, Ill have Gummy sent awayter, and I wonder what other orders Mrs. Andrews had when she came over this morning. A coldness crossed Elizabeths face, I didnt juste by myself, I made an appointment with your parents and they should be here soon as well. Victoria frowned, Dad and Cynthia? Looks like it was not just about warning her, it was about warning her family. She felt a sudden pang of annoyance; if she really did have any designs on Nick, she deserved all of this. But she didnt like Nick and never wanted to continue the marriage in the future. Everything was a deal, she knew that much. But Elizabeths repeated grasping at this point of humiliation was Elizabeths own small-mindedness. She pursed her lips, for knowing Elizabeths nature, she would be even more unforgiving if she retorted at the moment. A few momentster, Daniel and Cynthia did arrive.From N?velDrama.Org. They were ttered from the morning they received Elizabeths invitation, the first time they had ever been in Victoria and Nicks marital home. Elizabeth looked haughty and didnt stand up to greet them, but rather her chin went up, Just take a seat. Daniel was a bit emotional, but had been propped up by Andrews Enterprise and now had to hold his tongue. Mrs. Andrews, was it something that called us here today? Elizabeths eyes swept over all three of them, then she took a contract out of her bag. This contract, sign it. I know yourpany is going to raise a second round of financing right away, and as long as Victoria doesnt want anything from Nicks divorce afterward, then Andrews Enterprise will agree to this second round of financing. Daniels face went white, Did Tori do something wrong? Chapter 91: Learning to Live with It Elizabeth sneered, Its not that she didnt do a good job, its that your family doesnt deserve the Andrews Family, and you all should know in your hearts that if it wasnt for the fact that she saved Edwards life, how could she and Nick have this possibility? Cynthia, who had always been argumentative, didnt dare retort a word more when confronted by Elizabeth but was only annoyed that Victoria was incapable of winning Nicks heart before she and Daniel were humiliated along with her. Elizabeth nced at Victoria and realized that Victoria was still in the same unconcerned stance, and became even more enraged. This contract stiptes that youll have to get a divorce after a year, and even if Nick has something with you, youll have to take the pill, your family has no business giving Nick children, and I dont want my grandchildren toe from a snobbish family. That was a serious statement, and Victorias eyes crossed sharply. Mrs. Andrews, I didnt want to argue with you too much before because you are the elder. I have been married here for three years and I consider myself absolutely transparent in your house and have not had any entanglements with Nick, you have humiliated me a few times and I have ignored it, but today even calling my father toe here, would it not be a bit too much, and not all of us want to have a child for your family. Elizabeth didnt know why, but from the moment she saw Gummy this morning, she just couldnt help but feel angry, probably because the dog reminded her of something bad. Her oldest son had a dog back in the day, the same breed as Gummy.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But as anyone knew, her oldest son died six years ago. She closed her eyes, Nick was all she had now and she was certainly very unhappy that Edward had bound Nick to such a woman. Victoria, if you think Im talking tough, then tell your dad not to rely on Andrews Enterprise to tide over the second round of financing, since youve epted Andrews Enterprises charity, you have to learn to put up with it. Im just stating the facts, does your family think its because Im deliberately trying to humiliate you? Her tone was light, and she took her own bag by the side. Edwards flight is at six tonight, dont forget to pick him up. Nick will be there then, and remember to bring me this contract once youve signed it. With those words, Elizabeth strutted away. And these were words that Victoria couldnt refute. Because it was a fact that her family had to rely on Andrews Enterprise to get through the second round of funding, there was nothing to be said about being looked down upon by others. Daniel seemed terribly insulted, and after a few gasps, he covered his chest, his face white. Dad? Victoria was startled, but Daniel closed his eyes and tried to quell the pain. His breathing became rapid, Cynthia couldnt care about ming Victoria at the moment, if something happened to Daniel at this time, her son hadnt even gotten a foothold in thepany yet, and now everyone would surely think that thepany was Victorias, not hers as a stepmother. Not to mention the fact that she only held ten percent of the stock in her hands, and was still far from having a say in the matter. They rushed to call an ambnce and took Daniel to the hospital. All the way there Daniel seemed to be struggling to speak, but ended up saying nothing but sighing deeply. Victorias chest was also a little hard, and she raised a hand to rub her brow. Arriving at the hospital, Daniel was quickly wheeled into the resuscitation room, he had gotten worse over the years and was also so angry with Victoria that he passed outst time. Elizabeths words today clearly poked him in the gut. Victoria and Cynthia sat in the hallway and watched the lightse on in the resuscitation room. Cynthia grunted, If you were capable of getting Nicks love, why would Elizabeth have toe and humiliate me and your father. He is in this state because of you. The more Cynthia thought about it, the more angry she got. Especially after thest time she bought a vi for Gavin and was bumped into Victoria. Daniel seemed to really feel sorry for this daughter, so he hired awyer overnight, intending to give Victoria twenty percent of the shares in his hand as a kind ofpensation for this daughter. Of course she didnt agree and stopped before Daniel agreed to wait a while before giving it to Victoria. That was twenty percent, fully double what she had in her hand! With the size of thepany now, these stocks were not enough to make herfortable. If she didnt get thepany, what would she do in the future? If you want Nicks favor so badly, you might as well push out your own daughter. You! Do you think I dont want to? If it wasnt for Lindas poor health, how could it be your turn? Its such a waste to be so good looking! Victoria closed her eyes and didnt retort or think about anything else. All she could do at the moment was pray that nothing happened to her father. Chapter 92: Being Stood Up Again Daniel seemed to be tricky to resuscitate this time, and was not pushed out by the doctors until five-thirty. Victoria looked at the man with the oxygen mask on and was slightly sour, Doctor, how is my dad doing? Daniel had been too busy with thepany over the years to have time for medical checkups, and any pain was slowed down with painkillers. Victoria remembered that Dad was like this when Mom was still alive, and at that time Mom was always saying to him that he didnt need that much money, it was good to be able to maintain the daily life. But when mom married dad back then, both of them were in a tight spot and didnt get a lot of stares. Daniel felt ashamed of his wife, so he refused the offer, always thinking that he would make a lot of money and bring his wife to a better life. Victoria had a grudge in her heart earlier in the year that Dad had no idea what Mom wanted. By the time thepany did start to turn a profit, mom had passed away as well. All those years of hard work and no good life. It was Cynthia who got lucky. The doctor took off his mask and looked at him, What are you to the patient? Im his daughter. The doctor signaled for the others to wheel Daniel into the room while he himself pointed to the office, Its a bitplicated. Why dont youe with me to the office? Victoria nodded, and when the door was just closed, the doctor sighed. Miss ckwell, your father has liver cancer, advanced stage. And at this point, we are no longer rmending surgery, the day is about a year away, so I hope you are prepared. Victoria thought she was hallucinating as she felt a bang in her head. How was that possible? Sure? Checked out is like this, at present the cancer cells have metastasized. He must have felt pain in his body at all times in the past two years, he just didnt pay attention to it. Now he can only take painkillers first and arrange hospitalization earlier, and he must remember to rest more in normal times. His transaminases are also on the high side, this is the result of staying up all night and boiling out. When a person gets to this age, his body is the most important thing, you must advise the patient more, rest well and keep enough sleep. Victoria froze in ce, unable to say a word. The doctor sighed, knowing that family members generally had trouble digesting this, and didnt know what to say. Victoria didnt know how she got out of the office. * And by now at the airport, Nick was already here, ncing around and noticing that his message to Victoria was not returned.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. His brow furrowed and he couldnt help but send another one. ?Where are you? But the message dropped like a stone, and his face hadpletely darkened as he went straight into the hall. Den stood just behind him, noting his blush and inquiring in a low voice, Did Miss ckwell not show up? Want to make a call? A coldness crossed Nicks eyes. Its not necessary. Having said that, they waited here for old Mr. Andrews toe out. Edward wasnt in the best of health and was a little tired from a ne ride, but the thought of seeing Victoria put a smile on his face. But when he came out, he didnt see Victoria, but Nick was waiting there in a regr manner. His face sank, Wheres Tori? Nicks face turned colder at the mention of him, Grandpa, Ill take you home first, dinner is ready. Nick, did you have a fight with Tori? Youre a man, you need to be more tolerant of her. Tori is very good, its just that her nature is too strong sometimes. Nicks breath always sank. His impression of Victoria had long since dropped to negative numbers, was it because she had been promised a solution for the second round of financing, so she was not even willing to do the superficial work of pleasing her grandfather? Nick, Im talking to you. Nick didnt dare upset Mr. Andrews. After all, the doctor had told him that Mr. Andrews couldnt be irritated for a while, not even a little bit. Grandad, I know. She would be dyed at work today. Ill make a callter and ask again. Edward nodded in satisfaction at this, a smile on his face. Thats the way its going to be, Ill call Toriter as well, she must be busy or she wouldnt havee to pick me up, I purposely called Aggie to let her know, and I dont know whatse up for her. In Edwards mind, Victoria must have had a reason for noting. But to Nicks mind, it felt like she was doing it on purpose. Last time she stood him up, this time she stood her grandfather up, and this was her familys tutge? Chapter 93 – His granddaughter-in-law can only be Victoria. A few people assisted Edward back, and on the way he still couldnt help but give a call to Victoria. Victoria was still standing in the hallway at this point, just feeling her bones go cold because of the doctors remark. It wasnt until the phone rang that she seemed to snap out of that chaotic state. Her fingertips stiffened and she couldnt help but rub her hands together. Seeing the time disyed on her phones screen, she realized shed missed picking up Edward. She apologized quickly, Grandpa, Im sorry! My dad was suddenly hospitalized and I was at the hospital with him, so I misseding to pick you up. Edward thought it was true, and hastened tofort, Tori, why was your dad hospitalized? Is he better now? Dont worry! You dont have toe over for dinner tonight either, stay with him. Victoria had a rare reddening of her eyes; her dad had liver cancer, still terminal, and now she didnt even know who to tell. Tell your uncle? Alexias been bothering him enough. With the Andrews Family, it was even more impossible to talk about it, and even though Edward was nice to her, she didnt want to tell him about it, lest the others think she was being deliberately miserable. Hes just a little unwell, not awake yet. Grandpa, next time Ill buy a gift to apologize to you. Edward smiled, You dont have to do that for me, Ive got a gift for you too. Ill have Nick pass it on to you then. Victorias eyes reddened again and she looked up at the ceiling, Okay, thanks Grandpa. Being called Grandpa by Victoria a few times, Edwards mood got better and better. When he hung up, he pulled out the box on the side and handed it to Nick. This is a gift for Tori. Dont forget to give it to her when you get home. Her father is hospitalized, although hes not treating Tori very well, lets say its not too bad. Remember to bring your gift to the hospital when youre free, since youre his son-inw, you should visit too. Edward genuinely loved Victoria and was even kind to her family.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He had already investigated Victorias life over the years before, it wasnt good or bad, mainly because she was too strong and wouldnt tell anyone when she was wronged, running off on her own to go to Hopmeadow Downs in high school, and then meeting a teacher like that in college. Edward tried to call the school several times, and was again stopped by Victoria, who said she was looking for her own chance to prove herself. She did it, and Veridian City University recently changed presidents and the Director Thorntons was removed. Edward snorted coldly at the thought that Olivia Thornton was still from the Rodriguez family. So much for the Rodriguez familying out of that environment and only pulling off spective stunts. Nicks brow furrowed when he heard his grandfather suddenly mention the Rodriguez family. Grandpa, its none of the Rodriguez familys business. Edward sneered when he saw Nick still defending the Rodriguez family. That Olivia Thornton is ires aunt, right? Look what she did at school! With a character like that, so much for the Rodriguez family. The corner of Nicks mouth tugged as he flipped through the papers in his hand and returned, Olivia Thornton is Olivia Thornton and other people are other people, how can you confuse them? Edward eventually felt ufortable inside and gripped his cane tightly in his hand. That ire was no good either, and she shouldnt even think about stepping foot in his house and marrying Nick. His granddaughter-inw, it can only be Victoria. Anyone who tried to sabotage it was messing with him! Remember to visit Daniel in the hospital this week, thats your father-inw after all. Nicks tone was nonchnt, Got it. He just let Den carry some things over tomorrow. Edward thought he would actually listen and nodded in satisfaction. And in the hospital, Daniel was awake by now, still feeling pain all over. He frowned when he saw Cynthia in front of the hospital bed, Why am I here? Cynthia didnt know what Daniel had yet. After all, Daniel had always said over the years that he had body aches and pains and that he was fine with painkillers and didnt give it a second thought. You passed out at Shannon Vi. Wheres Tori? Cynthias face fell at the mention of Victoria, The nurse just told her to go to the cafeteria to get her food. The hospital customizes nutritious meals for patients, and when you miss this, its gone. Daniel coughed and sighed, Cynthia, do you think she holds a grudge against me for making her continue her marriage? Chapter 94 – Tori is really not as sensible as Linda. Daniel had a dream about Ava, who was his ex-wife and Victorias mom, and woke up filled with guilt. It was probably because the anniversary of her death had just passed that he had such a dream, and at the moment he felt very sorry for Victoria. Nick was really good, but if his daughter didnt like him, then he was pushing her into the fire. To be fair, Victoria never let him worry about it. Nowadays it only felt like a growing distance from this daughter. A flicker of anger crossed Cynthias eyes; the older people got, the more they got soft; in the past, shed egged her on a few times and Daniel would listen. But now was the time when he was weak, plus the anniversary of his ex-wifes death had just passed, for a moment only thinking a little too much. Dont you think too much about it. Youve been good enough to Tori, its mainly her own bad character. Youve forgotten how Mrs. Andrews treated us today? If Tori was of some use, Mrs. Andrews will give us a little face. Daniel thought of Elizabeth, covered his mouth and started coughing. What Elizabeth said was really over the top, but since Victoria did marry Nick in the first ce for the $300 million in financing, he had nothing to say about it. Elizabeth looked down on their family and his daughter for saying that. Daniel, Linda is just so heartbroken for you. If she wasnt in really bad health, I guess she would havee over to see you already. I didnt even dare to mention it to her about you being hospitalized, and Gavin just called, saying that he wants you to rest more, and that you dont need to worry much about thepany, and that youve already asked someone to take him on, and that hell learn more. Daniels face looked a lot better, Linda and Gavin did know better than Tori, who was too strong, never relied on him, and a lot of the time made him feel like he had no presence as a father. Tori really isnt as sensible as Linda. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, there were footsteps at the door; it was Victoria who had returned and happened to hear the words. Daniel burst into a fit of embarrassment, his face changing and changing. Victoria, however, lowered hershes and set the nutritious meal shed brought on a sideboard. Dad, are you hungry? Eat something first. Daniel opened his mouth to exin, but realized he didnt know where to start, so he sighed, Good. After taking a bite of porridge, he inquired, When can I be discharged? Victoria had already spoken to the doctor not to mention Daniels condition to anyone but her for the time being, and since surgery wasnt in the cards right now, she might as well let him go through the year in peace. The doctor rmended that you rest in the hospital for half a month first. How can half a month work? Thepany still has a bunch of things waiting for me to deal with, and you also know that thepany is about to raise a second round of financing, I cant be sloppy at this time. Victoria inexplicably felt a pang of anger, if he hade to the hospital earlier when he wasnt feeling well, he wouldnt be in thete stages of liver cancer. Dad, is the body or thepany important? Daniel sensed Victorias mood was off and stopped talking, while his heart softened a bit. Victoria still cared about him. Fine, Ill turn all my meetings online and just rest in the hospital for the next half month. Cynthia saw a rare cozy moment between the two of them and just hated it so much she gritted her teeth and couldnt help but get mad, You dont see how your father got this disease, if you served Nick right, would Elizabeth have to talk about us like that?! Victoria didnt want to argue with Cynthia in front of Daniel anymore, it just upset Daniel. Dad, get some rest then, and dont leave the hospital for the next half month, Ill have the doctor keep me in touch. Cynthia was instantly enraged at being ignored and was just about to curse when she heard Daniel say, Alright, dont always make trouble out of nothing. Thement made Cynthias face go nk, and realizing that she would annoy Daniel if she was being unreasonable, so she shut up. Daniel looked at Victoria, his tone soft, Im fine! Ill just stay at the hospital for the next half month. Tori, I havent talked to you in a while either, I did neglect you for the past two years, if youre free,e visit me, okay? Victoria only felt a rush of red in her eyes, lest she give away her emotions if she stayed any longer. Well, Ill be around a lot. Victoria said this and left. By the time she reached the hospital floor, all she could feel was a chill down her spine.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. On the other hand, over at Edwards mansion, the group was gathered together in a joyous gathering, and by now had finished their dinner. Nick had just gotten up to leave when Mr. Andrews once again pulled him back to persuade him, You need to take Grandpas words to heart and bring a gift to see Daniel this week. Chapter 95: Shannon Villa. Nick was annoyed, but his face didnt show it, I know. Elizabeth heard this, but couldnt refute it because Mr. Andrews was not well. She waited for Nick to walk out the living room door before she chased him out. Nick, are you really going to see that Daniel? Nick stopped and was now standing in the garden of the mansion, Edward was in the parlor and naturally could not hear their conversation. His eyes were slightly lowered and he pursed his thin lips, his contour lines harboring a sharp chill. No. Elizabeth sighed in relief, her tone dismissive, I also saw Daniel during the daytime. He was so well then, he didnt look like he was sick. I think he just wanted to take advantage of your grandfathers return, and purposely pretend to be pitiful. Dont be fooled by them, their family just loves to use this kind of unorthodox tactics, if you really went to see them, youd be falling into their traps. Taking advantage of a sickly Edward was just too much to bear. Mom, I know. With that, he raised his foot to leave, and Elizabeth added, Ive had your things sent to Shannon Vi. Im worried that your grandfather will go over there to check on a whim. With his health condition, try not to upset him, if he really wants to go to Shannon Vi youll just go over there and make a show of it. Anyway Victoria sleeps in the guest bedroom, which is the furthest away from your master bedroom, and Ive already warned her about that. Im sure she wouldnt dare pull any other tricks. Elizabeths tone was full of boredom when she mentioned the ckwell family. Nick, that Victoria sure is good looking and must be used to seducing men. Nick didnt like Victoria, but he hadnt heard of Victoria getting too close to other men in the past few years, so he didntment on Elizabeths words. Elizabeth sighed again. I shouldnt have separated you and ire in the first ce. Now that she has decided toe back, you guys get along, and you know that youre all Ive had since your big brother died, and I just want you to be okay. At the mention of the deceased brother, the coldness in Nicks body instantly solidified, followed by a face that looked as if it were dripping ice on a snowy winter morning. His jaw lifted slightly, his voice cold, If my brother hadnt died, you wouldnt have paid so much attention to me. Mom, Im not his recement, and trying to get me to listen to you and be at your mercy is not going to happen. Elizabeths face suddenly turned as white as paper, her fingertips slowly curling up, about to nestle into her palm. Her lips trembled and trembled before she spoke with red eyes. Nick, is that how you think about your mom? I did all this for your own good. Nicks thin lips curled into a cold smile, If it wasnt for your goodness, he probably wouldnt be in trouble. Elizabeth almost fainted outright, her breath shaking and shaking, unable to utter aplete sentence. Not wanting to irritate her too much, Nick softened his tone. Go inside, Im leaving. After saying that, he left the mansion with a big stride. When he got back to the car, Den was already waiting for him, ncing in the rearview mirror to see that he didnt look too good and asked. Mr. Andrews, back to the hotel? Nick had been staying at the hoteltely, he lifted his fingertips and rubbed his brow, Tomorrow youll take some gifts and visit Daniel in the hospital. Old Mr. Andrews asked for it? Hmm. Den stopped talking and was just about to pull up to the hotel when he heard Nick say, Go to Shannon Vi. Edwards health was so poor that even at dinner he was talking about Victoria, just worried that he would make a sudden trip to Shannon Vi in the morning. Since he was going to act, he naturally had to eliminate all possibility of being dismantled.From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 96 Is it a game of cat and mouse? Do I need to call someone over at Shannon Vi? Fine. His tone was light, feeling nothing but indescribable annoyance at his uing meeting with Victoria. He had always been a punctual man, but she had stood him up twice in a row. There was really no upbringing to speak of. Den took out his cell phone and called Shannon Vi.From N?velDrama.Org. Aggie was shocked when she got the call that Mr. Andrews wasing over tonight! She hung up, terrified, and rushed to have Gummy hidden in the back room, and had every corner of the room sanitized to make sure there wasnt a single dog hair left behind. The servants were quick, and having been sterilized every day on weekdays, the task waspleted in less than half an hour. Aggie breathed a sigh of relief and remembered that Victoria hadnt returned yet and wondered if she should call to let her know. Just as she took out her cell phone, she heard a car engineing from outside, and she rushed out to see an unfamiliar car. It was a ck Maybach. Mr. Andrews was here! Aggie hurriedly put down her cell phone and greeted him, Mr. Andrews. Nick nodded, and while he was a little resistant to everything Shannon Vi, he wasnt going to take it out on someone who had nothing to do with it. Aggies demeanor was more respectful, Mrs. Andrews had your things brought here, and has instructed the cook of your tastes; if there is anything you are not ustomed to living with, just let me know, I am the servant that Old Mr. Andrews has left to look after the ce. Nicks eyes fell on her without a single superfluous word. Aggie could see his coldness as well, and hastened to lead him to the master bedroom. Mr. Andrews, this master bedroom is your room and the one at the end of the hall is Victorias. Nicks eyes fell to the end of the corridor, a long distance indeed, and it was nice not to disturb each other. He pushed the door and walked in. Aggie stood right in the doorway, and when the door closed, so did a slow sigh of relief. Mr. Andrews aura was too strong and cold-looking, and this was the first time hed been to Shannon Vi in three years, and she wasnt sure if he and Victoria would be able to make peace with each other. Aggie didnt call Victoria in time because of Nicks arrival, and by the time Victoria had already arrived at the gate. She was really a little tired today because of her father. Entering the door, she did not see Aggie and went straight inside her bedroom as well. She didnt know if it was just her illusion, but she always felt that there was more than a hint of a stranger in the vi tonight, and it was full of cold suffocation. She had just finished washing up when Aggies voice came from outside. Victoria, the milk is warm. Victoria had just opened the door a crack when she heard Aggie add, Mr. Andrews is here. You were just in the shower before so I didnt have a chance to let you know. I have one for him too, Ill serve it to himter. Victorias palm froze in reaction. Nicks here? Being so surprised, she called him by his name directly. Aggie nodded. Mr. Andrews is in the master bedroom right now, would you like toe over and meet him? Victoria picked up the milk, Aggie! Come back and call me in the morning after hes gone and I wont be down for breakfast. Aggie was no fool and realized that Victoria was avoiding Nick. She didnt understand why and couldnt be bothered to ask, Well then, get an early night, good night. Victoria closed the door and just felt a heart beating wildly. Not excitement, but the worry of being about to be dismantled by Nick. Luckily, she didnt collide with the other guy on her way back, or that would have been embarrassing. She finished the hot milk, thinking that she had to see Edward tomorrow, and it really wasnt polite to miss his appointment today. And inside the master bedroom, there was a knock on the door to Nicks room, his brow furrowed, was it the woman who had returned? Getting up to answer the door, outside stood Aggie with hot milk. Mr. Andrews, are you used to drinking this before bed? Since Victoria is in the habit of doing so, Ive warmed up a cup for you as well. Shes back? Reasonably, with her style, that her husband, whom she hadnt seen in three years, was here. Thought shed at leaste over tonight to say hello and even try her best to get close to him. Well, shes asleep. Nick, inexplicably with a strange feeling of being ignored, took the milk, thanked her, and closed the door. Was it a game of cat and mouse? Chapter 97: When are you gonna have a baby with Nick? He frowned, but didnt think much of it, instead turning around and walking over to a side table to continue reading work emails on the line. The next morning, he was already downstairs early, and Aggie brought out breakfast. Nicks eyes swept through the living room and did not see the mistress of the house. Aggie seemed to know what he was looking for and hurried to exin.From N?velDrama.Org. Victoria was a little tired yesterday and asked me not to call her this morning. Nick also made the connection to Daniels hospitalization, from which she presumably returnedst night. Did Daniel not pretend to be sick on purpose? He pursed his thin lips and slowly finished his breakfast before getting into the car parked outside. The first night at Shannon Vi, he did not see his wife, whom he had not seen in three years. He didnt know if she was calm or deliberately trying to pique his interest like this. If thetter was the case, she had the wrong person for her tactics, and he would not be interested in her. Never. Arriving at Andrews Enterprise, Nick instructed Den. Get something to go see Daniel at lunchtime. Den nodded in agreement. And inside the Shannon Vi, Aggie waited for Nick to leave before knocking on Victorias door. Victoria was all washed up by now, just waiting for her to knock on the door. Hes gone? Yeah, just left. Victoria went downstairs as well. Victoria, if youre avoiding suspicion because of what Mrs. Andrews said, would you like me to speak to Old Mr. Andrews? No, Aggie. I treat you as a friend so Im not hiding anything from you. I dont like Nick. I did marry him in the first ce because of the three hundred million dor financing. Its normal for Nick to dislike me because of that, as soon as Grandpa recovers from his condition, Ill divorce Nick. Aggie had nothing to say but nod. Victoria ate breakfast, picked up her gift for Edward, and nned to make a trip to the mansion. Edward now lived alone at the mansion, where there were also many servants and doctors. Presumably because of his familiar surroundings, Mr. Andrews was in good spirits and excitedly stood up on his crutches at the sight of Victoria. Tori, you made it. A sh of guilt appeared on Victorias face and she rushed to meet him. Grandpa, Im sorry. My dad was suddenly hospitalized yesterday and I didnt notice that I had already missed the pickup, heres the gift I brought. Victorias gift to the old man wasnt bought outside, after all, Edward had gotten to the position where he wanted something he could buy anything. She was giving a painting she had painted and was a little embarrassed when she gave it out. I heard earlier that youve been enjoying Mystic Arcadia, so Ive taken the liberty of filling in the other missing half, so dontugh about it. When Edward used to call Victoria, he always regretted that the previous collection of Mystic Arcadia only had half of the remnants, but even if it was only half, it didnt stop it from being an heirloom, and now that he heard Victoria had renewed the other half, his eyes lit up. Why would Iugh at you? Ive always recognized your drawing skills or Allen Garcia wouldnt have taken you on as a disciple. Allen Garcia was now the representative of the painting world, and the final disciple was Victoria. But Victoria kept a low profile and had basically told no one about this status over the years. It just so happened that Allen Garcia knew Edward, and Victoria saved Mr. Andrews, so Edward knew about their mentor-pupil rtionship. Edward couldnt wait to open the scroll. In the half of the remnants of the scroll in his collection, three men were drinking among the trees, the sunlight passed through the leaves, the spring flowed, and the cranes stood on top of each other in an elegant and chic manner. But what the other half was, who knew. Victoria had the idea of tinkering with this when she was in college, so she tried to draw it the way she wanted, copying it for about a couple years before she dared to get it in front of Edward to show it off. A pleased smile appeared on Edwards face. Allen Garcia would be heartbroken if he knew you werent going to the tournament anymore. A sh of guilt appeared on Victorias face, Grandpa, Ill start painting again when I finish the current task at hand. Thats good. Dont hold back your talent. I like this one, Ill have it hung on the wall in the studyter. The corners of Victorias mouth curved, her face generous. As you like. Tori, when are you going to have a baby with Nick? Edward started covering his mouth and coughing after he said that. A glimmer of chaos flooded his eyes, as if he was trying desperately to suppress the ache of his body. Victoria knew that Edwards health was already poor and didnt dare to say anything to refuse at the moment, Grandpa, Ill do it as soon as I can. Chapter 98: The day after tomorrow is the day she will be exposed A smirk appeared on Edwards face and he patted her hand, So, youre willing to give Nick a baby? Victoria nodded, the corners of her mouth curving up, her eyes sincere, Well, yes. Edwards face was literally smiling. If youre willing. Dont worry, I like it whether its a boy or a girl. Victoria changed the topic at the right time, so as not to cause Edward too much anticipation, and when the anticipation fell through, she was afraid that it would be even more difficult for his body to bear. She stayed with him for an hour before she left. As she was about to get in the car, she ran into Emily. She hadrge sunsses on her face and was a little surprised to run into her here. Poppy, what are you doing here? Victoria made an excuse, Havent painted in a while, came over to these parts for inspiration. Emily believed this reason quite simply, and then began to gossip like a little sparrow. Do you know that Chloe Reynolds was released from the police station? I heard that her brother personally went to the police station. This is a disgrace. Her brother, Ethan Reynolds, is not very good tempered. If you encounter him, it is best to take a detour. Of course, you can call my cousin, he will go to save you, but do not get into a conflict with him. Even Emily said that, so it looked like Ethan Reynolds was one tough cookie. Okay, thanks for the reminder. Emily pointed again to the mansion not far away. Im going in to see my grandfather, so I wont hang out with you, see you next time. Victoria nodded and sighed when she was gone. She had a premonition that she probably wouldnt be able to hide this identity of hers for much longer. Edward would surely call her in for dinner when the time came, and inevitably she would have to meet everyone then. She was just about to get in the car when she saw Emily go ande back. By the way, poppy. The day after tomorrow is my birthday party, its going to be held here, its going to be a big event. My grandpa said its going to be a big one this time. A lot of people are going to be there, why dont youe too? Victorias heart fluttered, a bad feeling welling up inside her, and sure enough, her cell phone rang. After pressing the answer button, Mr. Andrews voice came from inside. Tori, I just forgot to tell you, you have toe to my granddaughter Emilys birthday party the day after tomorrow. The corner of Victorias mouth tugged, so presumably the day after tomorrow would be the day she was exposed. She raised her hand and rubbed her brow as she hung up the phone and heard Emily continue, Poppy, are youing or not? I dont invite just anyone. I wille. Great! Victoria looked at her in this ted state now, and wondered how she would feel if she knew by then that she was the cousin-inw she imed was unworthy of Nick. Ohh, my cousins wife should be here too. I heard my cousin has moved in with her. A look of disgust did appear on Emilys face before she sighed. I wonder what that woman looks like. Victoria tugged her lips, Youll find out sooner orter. Go in first, dont keep your grandfather waiting. After Emily left, Victoria got into the car, a little distressed, even as she wondered if she should figure out how to apologize to Nick ahead of time. What she didnt know was that Nick had arrived at the mansion shortly after she left. Because the doctor just called him and said Edward wouldnt take his medication. In the entire Andrews Family, Nick was the only one who dared to talk him out of it, so he had to leave his job ande to the mansion. Edwards eyes zed over when he saw him, You deliberately timed it to stagger Tori, and youre here just as Tori leaves! Nick was a bit wronged, he didnt even know the woman had been here. Grandpa, the doctor said you wont take your medicine? As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Emily came out of the kitchen with a bowl of medicine. Yes, Grandpa was reluctant to eat it, but after meeting your wife, hes willing to eat it now. In her hand she then held the dark, medicinal juice that Adward had been taking all these years without a moments dy. Nick sighed in relief, thinking that the woman had some use for her. But Adwards nextment directly ckened his face. Nick, Tori said shed be willing to give you a baby turns out I thought she resented you and wouldnt give it to you. Since thats the case, you should also try hard to get the baby by the end of the year. Nicks eyes were as cold as 10, 000 years of ice, of course she wanted to have children so her family couldpletely bound the Andrews Family.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Though she was being self-aware when she didnte to see himst night, he didnt realize that she had quietly encouraged her grandfather and demanded that he have a baby. Heh. Chapter 99: Intercepting her family’s project Under Nicks eyes was intense sarcasm, and the corners of his mouth pursed coldly. Grandpa, did she say it herself? Yeah, Toris very sensible. Emily handed over the medicinal juice and talked more than a little to, Who in all of Veridian City wouldnt want to give Nick a baby? That woman was really scheming to say such things to Grandpa. Nick was in the way of Grandpas health and would surely agree, even if only superficially. She had liked to see the day after tomorrow just how thick-skinned that woman was to dare to talk like that! But Emily made contact with Nicks eyes and had to shut up slowly. Nick pushed the potion to Adward, Ill try, Grandpa. The answer was exactly the same as before, but whether hed made any effort at all, Edward didnt know, so his neck was craned. Im going to Shannon Vi tonight to see if youre working as hard as you said. Thought Nick would panic, but he dropped his eyes lightly, Well, just go. Where was Edwards energy to go out in his body right now, he was saying that just to test Nick. Now that he saw no fear on his face, he believed what he said. In the previous three years, you neglected Tori. She has not said a bad word about you in front of me. Now by taking advantage of this birthday party of Emily, its also just right to solemnly introduce her to everyone. Back then, your wedding was not organized, resulting in no one in the circle knowing what she looks like. In the future Tori will inevitably be bullied when shes outside. Edward had a great fondness for Victoria. A sh of annoyance crossed Nicks face, but it was hard to argue against Edward. It was just a name anyway, and shed utilized it quite a bit over the years. Just decide, its your body thats most important right now. Did you go see Daniel today? Later. Now Mr. Andrews waspletely speechless.From N?velDrama.Org. After Nick left. Den, find out what big projects ckwellspany has been working ontely and block it. Den froze, stopping ckwellspanys business? Had she done something to provoke Mr. Andrews? He had doubts in his mind, but he didnt dare to ask more. ckwellspany did have a recent program, but those programs were too small for Andrews Enterprise. It was only worth 200 million. But this $200 million program was important to ckwellspany. If it was intercepted, it was going to be a big loss for sure. Okay, Ill send someone to do that right away. Nicks face was cold and only looked out at the street indifferently. He didnt like smartass women, and if she thought she could control him by controlling his grandpa, she was sadly mistaken. There was always a small price to pay for her smartness. Also, when you go see Danielter, warn him to keep her from doing anything extra. Den nodded, indicating he knew. And Victoria didnt know it all yet. She had sent the construction ns this morning to the remodeling team she had worked with before. But after never getting any feedback from them, she took the initiative to call and ask, only to be surprised when he didnt answer the phone. Victoria was keenly aware that something might be wrong, and she decided to make a trip to thepany where this remodeling team was based. It was two oclock in the afternoon when Victoria got there. The receptionist saw her and stopped her in her tracks. Hello, maam, an appointment, please. The owner of thispany was called Martinez Moris, and they had worked together many times before. It wasnt the first time she had been here, and when they had worked together before, she had oftene here to butt heads with the team about the details. But now, she was stopped. Im looking for Martinez. Im sorry to say that Mr. Moris is traveling today, and I dont expect him to be back until next week. It was an excuse; this receptionist clearly knew her and had deliberately cut her off. Martinez wont answer her calls, and the receptionist said he was already traveling, so Victoria guessed that in all likelihood he was still at the office and just wouldnt see her for some reason. A smile crossed her face and the corners of her mouth curved up, Okay, then I know, Ille back afterward. The receptionist sighed in relief and waited for her to leave before calling the inte. Mr. Moris, thedy has been stopped, and she says toe back afterward. Martinez nodded and hung up before calling the Three-Beam Group side. Mr. Steele, congrattions on your promotion, I did what you told me to do this time. The matter of signing a contract with mypany.. Lucas Steeleughed softly, his fingertips lightly twirling his pen. Chapter 100 – Strong and knows how to fight back Mr. Moris, dont worry. Ive already had the contract prepared, as long as youe over, we can make this partnership work. Martinezs eyes crossed a bright light, Three-Beam Group had been in the country for many years, basically more than half of the decoration team need to take goods from hispany, if he could sign a contract with Three-Beam Group at a low price, it would really earn a lot for him. Okay, Mr. Steele, Ill be there in half an hour then. Martinez hung up the phone with a grin, instructed his assistant to get ready, and took his own jacket from the side. He got up, and headed for the elevator. Arriving downstairs at the office, the assistant had just pulled up to him when he heard a voice from behind him. Mr. Moris. Martinez stiffened, the smirk on his face disappearing as he turned back to Victoria. Victoria remained in the same cool demeanor, nodding slightly, Mr. Moris is not answering my calls, I can only stand guard here, I wonder if the contract we signed before is still valid? Martinez was filled with embarrassment and hastily extended her hand, Poppy, youre here. Hey, the receptionist didnt even inform me. Victoria knew he was pretending, but there was nothing like pretending between adults. My bad Mr. Moris. I recently signed a new order, you should have heard that it was Nicks, and it would be mutually beneficial for us to work together. Poppy, Im traveling to a conference right now, I really dont have time to look at your list. Why dont we talk more about it when Ie back from my trip? It was a pretext. Martinez probably already had a new partner, but the contract had not been signed yet, so he wanted to keep her temporarily. A chill crossed Victorias eyes and the corners of her mouth lifted gently. Weve worked together many times before, and I think were fairly close, so if you find a better partner, you might want to let me know straight away so I can make ns in time. After all, Mr. Andrews is rushing things too. Martinez did covet Nicks list, but even if he provided a decorating team at the moment, the person who would benefit most from this is the designer, which had little to do with hispany, and would only feel that the designers monitoring was in ce at best. Moreover, the previous cooperation with Victoria was high-end orders, the profit was higher than ordinary orders, but overall their decoration team did not bring a lot of orders. But now the cooperation with Three-Beam Group was different, they were willing to sell him decoration materials at cost, which would allow them to acquire customers at a lower price afterward, so that the orders of ordinary users would surely skyrocket. After all, those who were broke in this world were still the majority. Martinezs face still carried a smile. Poppy, Im in a real hurry to go on a business trip right now, so as usual, anything until I get back. With that, Martinez got into his car. Victoria stood outside, anticipating this oue, and from the moment she was not allowed upstairs, she guessed Martinez had presumably found a partner. But what she couldnt figure out was why Martinez rejected her when he was working with someone else? Renovating Nicks house, wouldnt hispany get a benefitter on? How much did the third party really give? She didnt have time to think about it in detail at the moment, but instead contacted a few other remodelingpanies, but all of them rejected her without exception. One clearly agreed, but as soon as he heard her name, he hurriedly declined. Someone was obviously targeting her. Victoria instantly thought of Lucas Steele. Richard Steele was in trouble, as Lucas was now the president of Three-Beam Group. Three-Beam Group was thergest remodeling materialspany in the country, or Richard wouldnt have worked so closely with the school before.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. If Lucas was the one who messed up, then any remodeling team with a slight reputation probably wouldnt want to work with her. At this rate, this order from Nick was bound to be dyed. She raised a hand to rub her brow. Coincidentally, Lucas called at this time. Poppy, have you been strugglingtely, do you need me to help you? Victoria thought it was funny, a glint of sarcasm crossing her eyes. Mr. Steele, this phone call of yourses at such an opportune time that I have to wonder if its all deliberate. Lucas smiled a little, his eyes full of victory. Its true that I arranged it. But poppy, if you can apany me for a meal, I can introduce you to a better construction team. Dont worry, you can record the whole process, and if I offend you, you can just call the police like you didst time. At that he flicked the tip of his tongue against his cheek. Women like Victoria were interesting, strong and knew how to fight back. Thepetence, plus that face, he did have a few interests, or he wouldnt have had to go through all the trouble of making this happen. Chapter 101: Miss Reynolds, won’t you come in? There was no other way for the moment. Mr. Steele named an address; itse to this, and I shouldnt be able to go without it. A small smile crossed Lucas eyes, he loved that about Victoria. Smart enough. Hed heard that Weston had suffered losses with her and had a delicate rtionship with Nick, and it was women like that that were fun to conquer. Poppy, Ill call a car toe pick you up. Lanting Mansion. Victoria had just gotten out of the car when she saw Lucas standing outside holding a huge bouquet of roses, dressed in a white suit with a dashing, multi-colored look. Just as she stood, Lucas came towards her holding the flowers. Poppy, these are for you. Victoria didnt answer, but smiled a little, Is Mr. Steele always like that with your partners? Youre more than just a partner in my heart. Come on, I booked the biggest private room in there, which has a view of the entire Veridian City. After being rejected, Lucas didnt feel embarrassed. When he entered the lobby, he casually gave the bouquet of roses to the receptionist, causing her to blush. Lanting Mansion was well known and favored by its partners in Veridian City, and a few of the top private rooms did have views overlooking the entire Veridian City. Lucass afterglow looked at Victorias figure, which was cool and seductive, yet not at all contradictory, but just right. The corners of his mouth curved up as the two waited for the elevator and happened to run into another group of people who had alsoe here. At the head of the group was none other than Nick, and standing beside him, as it happened, was Ethan Reynolds as well as Chloe Reynolds, and Aidan, whom Victoria had met earlier at the casino, and who it seemed had a dinner date here tonight as well. Nick still had that long, tall, cool demeanor. His gaze fell on Victoria for just a moment before he withdrew it, the sensation quietly regal, cold and piercing. Aidan was originally talking to Nick about something, and noticing his gaze, he followed suit, and when he did, he saw Victoria. Poppy? Before Nick could speak, Aidan opened his mouth instead. The mole on the tip of his nose was exquisite and his eyes curved up, What a coincidence, you came here for dinner? When he finished speaking, his eyes fell back on Lucas. Lucas didnt have a great reputation, and like Weston, was a notorious womanizer, so how could she get involved with someone like that if she liked Nick? But Aidan quickly had a new exnation, and it looked like she knew Nick was here before she followed him. Victoria met her client and couldnt possibly pretend she hadnt seen him, so she nodded politely, Mr. Andrews, Mr. ckwood. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Chloe jumped out of the way. Ethan! Thats the bitch that put me in the police station! And talking bad about our family in front of all those people! Chloe had never been so humiliated and couldnt even hold her head up in front of her ssmates these days. She didnt expect to run into her here today.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Victorias brow wrinkled at Chloe calling her a bitch andughed softly. Miss Reynolds wrongly used me of stealing your bracelet in public. You continued to y dumb when you were busted, and you did embarrass your family that day. Including now, and you continue to embarrass your family. Her tone was light, and she was polite to Lucas when she saw that the elevator had arrived. Mr. Steele, please. Ladies first. Victoria stopped declining and took the lead. Lucas raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth curving up as he nodded to a few, Mr. Andrews, after you? The elevator was wide enough for so many people. But Chloe was sarcastic again by Victoria and was pissed off right now. Im not going up there, Im sick of riding in an elevator with a woman like that! As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Nick was seen stepping in, standing at the furthest distance from Victoria, and Aidan stepped in as well. Nick, brother! Chloes face went straight white with nothing but shame. She craned her neck to try to see her brother. Ethans looks were on the cold, hard side, with an unspeakably brooding, dangerous look in his eyes. His feet lifted, leaving Chloe alone and embarrassed outside. And Victoria, standing closest to the elevator buttons, saw Chloe and asked an extra question. Miss Reynolds, wont youe in? Chapter 102: Nick and I are married. Chloes face was green and white, she thought thest time was her most humiliating moment, but she didnt realize it was now. With tears in her eyes and seeing Lucas there, she just felt her dignity being rubbed on the ground, and for a moment she couldnt take it and ran away crying. Victorias face didnt show much expression, and when she saw her run, she pressed the off button in a smooth motion. Taking the same elevator as these famous young talents, she appearedpletely calm. This time, she came to negotiate with Lucas and was also prepared. Lucas stood right beside her, his tone very gentle, his purpose self-evident. Poppy, theres another really big fireworks disy in Veridian City tonight, which we can just about see from our box. Victoria raised an eyebrow, grand fireworks? Veridian City did have grand fireworks every year for New Years Eve, and even people from other cities came to visit. But other times, it was never heard of. First roses, then fireworks, it seemed this is Lucas usual tactic for dating girls. She smiled a little, Thank you Mr. Steele. What I wanted to talk to you about was about Mr. Morisspany and to find out exactly what you gave him? Lucas was rejected again, but didnt get mad, its no fun to get there too easily. Yes, yes, Mr. Moris, Id prefer to talk it over when I sit down with you. He had a smile on his face just as the elevator had stopped at the very top floor, where it turned out the other three men had also gone. Nick took the lead, and there was already a waiter standing at the corridor, respectfully guiding him towards the location of the private room he had already booked. Victorias side also came with a waiter, and the two boxes were surprisingly next to each other. Victoria entered the box and saw the roses spread out from the entrance to the dining room table, the corners of her mouth twitched and one word popped into her head, tacky.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. So tacky. She would never havee here if she hadnt been really curious to find out what Lucas was doing to loosen up and let other remodelingpanies work with her. She braced herself and walked in, then sat down and smiled at Lucas. Mr. Steele is rather amorous. Lucas used these methods to chase girls before. If he gave another expensive piece of jewelry at this time, the girls would be happy to ept, as if they met Prince Charming. So when he heard Victoria say that, he thought she was impressed tonight. He approached rather confidently and poured Victoria a ss of red wine. Dating a woman like Poppy naturally requires a heart. Victoria hadnt been drinking; shed seen what Lucas could do, and with him being the son of that old pervert Richard Steele, she didnt dare let her guard down for a moment. Mr. Steele, Ive been working with Mr. Moris for almost three years now, and his sudden rejection this time has really put me on the defensive Three-Beam Group has a lot of connections in the renovation team I dont know where Ive offended you please tell me clearly, Mr. Steele. Lucas shook the red wine in his hand and leaned his back against the chair, the corners of his mouth curving up. I thought Id made it obvious enough tonight. He took a sip of his drink and set the ss on the table. Youve been in Nicks bed, dont you want to try someone else? Im actually not that far off from him. He thought Victoria would be angry after saying that, but she wasnt, and the expression on her face didnt change a bit. And does Mr. Steele know why Im allowed in his bed? The smirk disappeared from Lucas face and a sharp look crossed his eyes. What do you want to say? Victoria pulled two IDs out of her bag and ced them on the table. Marriage license? Lucas was instantly confused. He took it, opened it and read it, and when he saw what was inside, his face sank. As you can see, Im married to Nick, and if you dont believe me, I can call Old Mr. Andrews right now to ask for confirmation. Ive heard him mention you on asion, and say that Lucas, like his father, has learned some crooked ways, seems he is very disappointed in you. Lucas stiffened, his face changed and changed, and only after a long time did he grit his teeth and say, I would believe it? This kind of certificate can be copied a whole lot for a few dors. Not to mention Nick treated her so coldly, not at all like a couple. I signed an agreement with Mr. Andrews that we would divorce peacefully afterward and just pretend we dont know each other on the outside. Mr. Steele, you did go too far this time, and since youre using the financial power and connections of the Three-Beam Group to pressure me, Ill have no choice but to ask for help from Grandpa. When she finished, she was about to pick up the phone. How dare Lucas actually let her make that call? Who didnt know Edwards reputation? Even his dad had to behave when he met him. Back then Edward was also a resounding figure in the business world, and his dad was only slightly promoted by Edward at that time, and now he had be the leader of the decoration world. But after that, his dads style of behavior was not favored by Edward, and he had not been seen over the years. Chapter 103: Will she fall out of love with someone else? Edward did not know the dirty things that his father didter, if he knew, then he might destroy his family. Not to mention his dad did that to Victoria. Sweat began to slowly pour out of Lucas forehead, and he knew that it was Victorias threat. If he continued to antagonize her and made her hold up Nicks list, she would mention to Edward that his dad tried to assault her once. When the time came, disaster would surelye to his family. Lucas didnt expect Victoria to pull such a trump card, he opened his mouth for a long time before spitting out a sentence, Looks like I underestimated you, Poppy. He thought she was nothing more than a self-important woman, but he didnt realize she was hiding such an identity. Hed heard about Nicks marriage three years ago, but had never met the fabled wife, not realizing that now she was sitting right in front of him, and had already been viciously offended by him and his father. Lucas only felt suffocated, a painstaking hunt for sex had eventually turned into this. He raised a hand to rub his brow, but he knew how to behave in a delicate situation. You have Edward behind you, so naturally I dont dare to mess around anymore, but your husband is right next door, and yet youre here with me in a two-person world, youre really big-hearted too. Victoria then dared to take a sip from her ss, her lips pursed slightly. To me, Nick is just Mr. Andrews, and since I signed an agreement to just be a stranger, Im certainly not going to be the first to break it. As they spoke, the waiter knocked respectfully at the door and pushed their food in. Lucas ordered the couples dinner for two tonight and had a beautiful gift box. He had hoped to be able to take Victoria down tonight, but now he would have to give up. Poppy, tonights dishes are all thetest from the chef here. Theyre already here, eat before you go. Now that the matter was settled, Victoria decided to enjoy the food. Lucas phndering was none of her business. He was a rich president and suave looking, as long as it was not like his fathers, there was no need for her to care. One of the wines on the table was very much to her liking, and she couldnt help but drink more of it, her eyes narrowing slightly and her cheeks blushing. Lucas looked mesmerized that Nick could not feel anything for such a wife. Was he not good in that area? Lucas really did have some feelings for Victoria, especially now that she was slightly drunk and petnt, and the way she had taken off thatyer of defense just made him want to protect her. This wine has a strong aftertaste, dont be greedy. He finished, and then regretted saying so a little. It was good to let her have a few more drinks and see her drunk for a few more moments. The more Lucas looked at it, the angrier he got. If Nick really didnt like Victoria, it would be much better to just get a divorce. With a table full of good food in front of him, Lucas lost his appetite. Just in time for the person in charge of the fireworks to call and ask when he was going to do it as everything was ready. What a shit! Lucas was depressed as hell, but his eyes were unconsciously fixed on Victoria. Victoria had a ss in hand, and was looking out the window with her head tilted.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The view from here was of all of Veridian City, except that it was hard to book a booth here, and Nick also hogged one year-round, so that made the rest of the booths even harder to book. In this situation, Victoria couldnt help but remember something from the past, and a hint of loss rose to her face. Lucas, most of all, couldnt stand to see a sad beauty, and said into the phone, Now, hurry up. The money was spent anyway, but no one was more stifled than he was when it came to spending money to please someone elses wife. As soon as the words were spoken, the sky lit up with sparkling fireworks. Though Victoria thought Lucas was cheesy for sending flowers and jewelry. But there probably wasnt a woman who didnt like fireworks. No wonder Mr. Steele has so many romantic confidants. Because it was a little hazy in front of her, she spoke with such a softness. You like it as much as you like. And if you divorce Nickter, my heart is always open for you. Who knew if it was a joke or genuine one? Victoria looked down and smiled but didnt say anything, howe all these rich people thought other peoples wives were better? And in the next box, the fireworks lit up for a moment. Aidan couldnt help but shake his head. To say Lucas, hes lost no one when ites to dating women, and this fireworks show cost at least a million dors. When he finished, he looked over at Nick and inquired with a grin, Do you think Poppy will be moved? Chapter 104: Doesn’t make you feel good? Hearing this, Nick turned his head, too, and nced out the window. He frowned, did women like this?From N?velDrama.Org. Aidan patted Ethans shoulder, You werent at the casino that day. Poppy gave me back my billion straight away, just to make a good impression in front of Nicks face. Tut-tut. A billion without batting an eye. Nick frowned, stopping his babbling, Eat, okay? Aidan didnt care that he continued to flirt. Well? A woman who likes you is now being courted by someone else, doesnt make you feel good, right? After that night, Aidan was quite pleased with Victoria, that face and body were tops in all of Veridian City. The main thing was to have a personality and a good IQ, not many times better than that ire. Nick, since you dont like your wife, why dont you try it with Poppy? Do you really want to wait for ire toe back? She left you in the first ce to pursue some damn dream, you two dont fit. Ethan coughed, signaling Aidan not to talk about it. Aidan also realized that he had been a bit talkative, and hurriedly reached for his ss, taking a sip of his drink. Just as Nicks cell phone rang, so did Victorias next door. She nced at the blinking name and said to Lucas, Im sorry I may need to go first, I hope Mr. Steele keeps my rtionship with Nick a secret. After all, were getting divorced soon and he doesnt want anyone to know about it. Lucas wasnt the gossipy type, but there was some confusion when he heard that she didnt seem to have an ounce of attachment to Nick either. It was just as well that Nick didnt like such a capable beauty, howe Victoria seemed to care nothing for Nick either? As much as he didnt want to admit it, Nick was one of a kind in Veridian City, both in terms of family and looks. And Victoria couldnt inspire Victoria to look upon? These two were so confusing. Victoria was already out of the box with her cell phone, and the door to the next box happened to be opened as well, by Nick. The two of them looked at each other and each pressed the answer button. On Victorias side it was Linda calling, Tori, Dads back in the resuscitation room now, I just saw Nicks assistante by, but I dont know what was said. Victoria looked at Nick and pressed the elevator button. Nick followed suit and entered the elevator, an emergency meeting had suddenlye in from abroad and he now had to get back to Andrews Enterprise. Nick could smell the faint scent of alcohol on Victoria, and presumably it wasing on now, her cheeks flushed slightly. Victoria craned her head to look at him and inquired, Mr. Andrews, first floor? Nick nodded his head and stood straight, his handsome face devoid of warmth, his back erect and cold. Victoria actually wanted to ask him if it was true that her father was like this because his assistant had said something outrageous. But on second thought, she hadnt done anything to upset himtely, and Nick wasnt like Elizabeth, who liked to put people down at every turn. Her brow was furrowed, and she was already feeling psychologically tired of the marital rtionship. The phone rang again, still from Linda. Victoria was just about to answer when she felt the elevator shake abnormally a few times, and suddenly, it was plunged into darkness. The phone slipped and it fell to the floor, and Victoria bent over in a hurry to try to pick it up. Dont move. Nicks voice was not so cold anymore, pulling her over as he held onto the handrail inside the elevator and pressed all the buttons underneath the elevator as quickly as he could. This was the best thing to do in case of an elevator distress; after all, they were on a high floor and could die if they fell to the bottom. Victoria stopped moving, her muscles tense and obviously a little scared as well. Nick had only acted on reflex, and it was only in reaction to this moment that he felt the extreme proximity between the two of them. The cold fragrance of her body drilled into his nose one after another, and coupled with the uncontrolled tension of her breathing in the dark environment, it also created an inexplicably ambiguous atmosphere. Dangerous, yet full ofpulsion. Chapter 105: What Declan Really Said Nicks chest was pressed against her back and one hand was wrapped around her waist. At the moment the elevator had stopped at one of the floors, and all that was left to do was to wait for the rescuers to arrive. He should have let go of her, but neither moved. Victoria didnt realize that the position between the two was full of reverie, and that they were the only ones here, and it felt safer to lean in like this. She even wanted to keep standing back, to be closer and feel safer. It wasnt until Nicks breath sprayed against her ear that she realized how close the two were now. Through the light-flooded walls of the elevator, the man wrapped her all in his arms. Victoria was almost subconsciously about to move away from her, but seeing her so impatiently, Nicks hands were faster than his own brain. Dont move, wait for someone toe. Victoria lowered her eyes, which calmed her breathing and allowed herself to stop focusing on the distance between the two. Nick had pushed the emergency call button inside, and the security room should have been notified. Elevator falling like this was notmon, and Nicks brow furrowed with the feeling that nothing good ever happened when he met Victoria. Victorias back was to Nick, a maneuver that exposed the back of her fair neck. The back of a humans neck was naturally fragile and sensitive, and Nicks breath sprays on it felt like it was biting its way down to the pores onto the nerve centers, numbing them along the vertebrae from head to tail. She tried to work to reject the feeling, but bits and pieces of memories about that night all came flooding back. And Nick behind her was the same, confined space, heartbeat, skin next to fabric. But he rationalized that it could be the psychological drawbridge effect. So the split-second heartbeat that arose the moment he scooped Victoria into his arms just as the elevator descended was probably because of that.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. With that thought, Nick released her a little, easing the distance between them. Victoria, also relieved, politely told him, Thank you. When she finished, she straightened her back and listened carefully to the movement outside. The cell phone rang again, still from Linda, who for some reason seemed unusually anxious tonight. Tori, Im already in front of the Lanting Mansion. Where are you? Victorias brow furrowed, how did Linda know she was here tonight? And wasnt she in poor health? Why was she discharged this time? Linda was indeed waiting in front of the Lanting Mansion at the moment, and was driving one of the new Lamborghinis that Daniel had bought her. Daniel wouldnt let her drive alone, saying he would have a chauffeur for her, but Linda had someone look up the mans location whenever she could, and just happened to find out that Victoria was here, too. She couldnt help but sneak out, wondering if she could say a few words to him. Victoria rubbed her brow, The elevator is malfunctioning, I dont know when its going to be fixed, so go first. How can you handle it when you run out again? Linda would never pass up this opportunity, but couldnt find an excuse to stay, so she had to agree superficially. Okay, dont worry. Ill go first, Dads fine, my moms there to take care of him. Victoria lowered hershes, thinking that Daniel only had the most year. The admonition to, You still spend more time with Dad when you can. Linda agreed, then handed the car keys to a valet and instructed him to park the car in a secluded corner. Victoria hung up the phone and faced Nick in the elevator with mixed thoughts about whether he had asked Den to say anything or not, or if Den had just ryed some truth. Should she ask, how? These questions kept going round and round in her head. Chapter 106 – Did they really have sex? Just as she was thinking left and right, Nicks phone rang and it was Den. Nick was supposed to attend that emergency meeting overseas, and now that he was stuck in the elevator he definitely wont make it on time. Mr. Andrews, the information is ready. Ive had the meeting dyed, so dont be in a hurry, also Ive been over to Daniels side and instructed him to tell her daughter not to do anything extra. Nick nodded, feeling a pang of annoyance at the thought of the woman telling his grandfather that she was trying to have a baby. Did you get the Department of Commerce to stop the project regarding ckwellspany? Victoria, standing next to her, stiffened. She saw the obvious disgust in Nicks eyes through the faint key lights in the elevator. Finally, she knew why her father was suddenly like this. Probably because Den said something, plus thepanys project was blocked, and he was so angry that he was sent to the resuscitation room. As a daughter, she would worry about Daniel. But the family business had declined over the years and really relied too much on Andrews Enterprise. She had long advised Daniel not to go back to expansion or blind financing at this time. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and the bigger thepany the more vignt you had to be in all aspects of the situation. ckwellspany had long been left with little cash flow for several years, and if he had handled the projects at hand, cut out the useless ones andid off the redundant employees, thepany wouldnt be struggling so much. But in the face of those old employees who had followed him all the way to the present, Daniel really couldnty off his staff. So how could apany be good when most of the people at the top of thepany today were people who just get paid and dont do anything, and their management was long outdated? Although Elizabeths words were very unpleasant, she was right to say that Danielcks the ability to manage thepany. If it was just a couple of tiny stores, someone like Daniel could really do a good job. But once apany went public, all it needed was a more decisive hand, a more ruthless stance, and it was clear that Daniel possessed neither of those qualities. He was just not willing to let what he had created eventually fade away, which was why he was going to go firmly for a second round of funding. But it was overly dependent on Andrews Enterprise. Now that Nick had just let Andrews Enterprise intercept a small project, Daniels body was already so overwhelmed, what would happen to him if something happened to thepany? Victoria just felt a rush of anxiety. In Daniels mind, thepany was clearly the most important thing, and even her marriage could be sacrificed for the sake of thepany. She didnt say anything, hearing that Nick had talked about business, the one involving her family, as if it were just something hed casually mentioned. Hanging up the phone, Nick nced at her, feeling her breath even colder than before, and full of indifference. Nick was a little puzzled, vaguely aware that he didnt seem to be well liked by her, and such a realization made his chest tighten. Simply his breath was colder as well, ignoring each other. That was, until voices sounded outside, the arrival of rescue workers, interspersed with Aidans voice. The elevator door opened a crack, and the light from outside instantly prated.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. And for some reason, the rescuer always felt that the moment the elevator opened this crack, the cold air inside almost froze his hands and feet. What the hell was going on here? And standing outside with Aidan was Lucas. Poppy, are you okay? The door will be open in a minute, take it easy. Lucas, knowing the rtionship between the two of them, instead didnt shy away from anything. His words were full of concern. And was still thinking of dating Victoria in the future. But when he saw the two in the elevator. He was really a bit puzzled, they didnt look familiar in the slightest. Have they really slept before? Chapter 107: The more you like it, the more you must be unmoving Victoria took the lead as the elevator doors opened. Poppy, you dont look too good. Are you in shock? Shall I take you to the hospital? Lucass care was so genuine that Victoria couldnt afford to turn a cold shoulder to his kindness. After all, they had made it clear that Lucas would not target her in the future. Mr. Steele, Im fine. Lucas was relentless, No way. Your face is white and still saying you are fine. Victoria twitched the corner of her mouth, wondering what kind of sudden insanity he was going on about. Nick, on the other hand, frowned slightly, his breath growing colder. Aidan hastily patted his shoulder, Luckily its fine. The elevator didnt have any problems for so many years, why is it suddenly having problems tonight? Lets go, take that elevator next to it and go down first. The group entered another elevator and Lucas spoke up in order to make Victoria happy. I canceled with Martinez, he should being back for you. Victoria wouldnt be working with Martinez again, though, and if Martinez had been truthful in the first ce, she wouldnt have pestered him. In business, the rules of survival of the fittest she understood. But Martinez was really not open-minded, and there was no telling what could go wrong if they work together again in the future. Thanks! But I wont be working with Mr. Moris anymore either. Ill be looking for anotherpany. The elevator stopped on the first floor, and Victoria was in a hurry to get to the hospital. She nodded politely and courteously to the others in the elevator, then in a burst of jogging, she got into her own car and disappeared as fast as she could. Lucas saw that Victoria was all gone, said goodbye to Nick, and left. In an instant, Nick and Aidan were the only ones left here. As for Ethan, he had been called back long ago because of his sister. Aidan couldnt resist snickering, A man and a woman alone in an elevator, with dim lights and entangled breathing, and nothing really happens? Nick heard this description of him and taunted, You really are a screenwriter. Poppys heart is hidden really deep. The more she likes it, the less she shows it, probably until you show that you like her, she will never confess to you. Looking at Nicks skeptical expression, Aidan just went ahead and used his gold medal screenwriters powers of association. Thats why I said shes special. She definitely thinks like me in her heart, because she doesnt want to get hurt, so shell never show her heart until she notices your attitude. A billion dors can be given away without blinking an eye, if she doesnt like you, I wouldnt believe it. You are also really cold, just like that situation, if other men will definitely create something out of it, look at Lucas, he is so anxious outside that he cant wait to jump in. Nick walked to his car, not wanting to pay attention to Aidan. Aidan thought he didnt believe him, and the corners of his mouth curved. You said shes married, have you met her husband? If she really has a husband, how could she agree toe out to dinner with someone like Lucas? I guess she probably agreed to Lucas because she knew you wereing tonight. As soon as the words left his mouth, a womans voice came from the side. Mr Mr. Andrews Lindas cheeks were flushed with nervousness, her hands unconsciously ced in front of her body and stirred tightly, not daring to look Nick in the eye.From N?velDrama.Org. Nick frowned, not recognizing the woman. Lindas health had been poor since childhood and she tended to breathe heavily when she got excited. Miss ckwell, your car keys. The waiter happened to park her car and came to return her keys. ckwell? Nick looked over at her. I.. I came to see you specifically about ckwellspany. Linda finished, her gaze falling to his face, her cheeks tinted with a touch of shyness. Miss ckwell, for ckwellspany, specifically for him. Nicks gaze lifted, and the bright lights overhead fell on his thin lips, the slightly pursed arcs radiating indifference. She was the Victoria that Grandpa praised? Chapter 108: Are you following me? Linda got even more nervous. Shed seen Nick once a long time ago, a slender figure standing into the crowd, talking to the person next to him, a well-tailored suit that revealed an almost demonic, yet unattainable, aura everywhere. At this moment she finally stood in front of him, shaking with nervousness. Crush for years, longer than three years. Then he somehow became her brother-inw, but it didnt matter, he and Victoria would get divorced sooner orter. Nick looked at her and quickly withdrew his gaze. For what? Lindas cheeks were red as if they could drip blood and her hands were nowhere to be found. Just heard you were here and I Nicks face went cold, You followed me? The adoration in her eyes was so obvious it was hard to ignore. Nicks brow furrowed in an impatient stride. Ive had a message sent to your father, so dont do anything extra. Apparently, he really thought Linda was Victoria. Linda stood still, her face a little pale, but immediately afterward, a hint of ecstasy was revealed. He didnt seem to like Victoria at all, and if he did, he wouldnt be treating her family the way he did. So even when he slept with Victoria, he didnt take her seriously. Linda dropped her eyes, her breathing beginning to unsteady, her heart aching with jealousy. But it was okay, she still had a chance. Nick was already sitting in the car and Aidan followed, shaking his head slowly. She wouldnt be the wife you havent seen in three years, would she? No wonder they all thought that way, it was just too much of a coincidence that Linda showed up and the words didnt make clear. Nicks brow tightened, and he snorted coldly at the thought of his grandfathers words about being generous and cool and proud. He didnt know what kind ofpulsion that woman put on grandpa. A good-for-nothing could still be praised like this? Aidan raised an eyebrow slightly, honestly, Its still worse than ire, no wonder you wont have a little something with her. The infatuation in that womans eyes was too obvious, being left out in the cold for three years and still maintaining such passion. Was she pretending, or was she just brainless? Either way the means were not very clever. Nicks eyes got colder. Hospitals. Daniel hadnte out of the resuscitation room when Victoria arrived. Doctors came and went in the corridors without stopping for a moment. Cynthia wasnt there, Gavin wasnt there, Linda wasnt there. Victoria sat quietly on the porch, listening only to the sound of the rm clock ticking on the wall. She didnt know how long it was, so long that her legs froze before she was tapped. Youre the patients family, right? Victoria then snapped back to her senses, seeing that the sun was already high in the sky outside, and a rumble came from her stomach. She stood up in a hurry, I am. Upon entering the hospital room, she saw Daniel, who had woken up. Victoria felt a little guilty that she had fallen asleep sitting on the porch. Dad. She cried out and hurriedly sat down on the edge of the hospital bed. Daniel still had fluids in the back of his hand and looked sleepy. Wheres Cynthia? Victoria shook her head, she had no idea where the three had gone. Daniel coughed twice, just as his secretary arrived withpany papers. Mr. ckwell, here is the information you requested. Daniels secretary, who was in his forties, was the one who had followed him from the very beginning, and was called Johnson Scott. Victoria, seeing that Daniel was already like this and still busy with his work, couldnt help but advise. Dad, when you get better. Before the words were finished, Daniel interrupted.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I wouldnt have to work so hard if youd fight a little harder, Nicks assistant came to tell me to tell my daughter to mind her words. There was a pause in his tone, inevitably with a hint of tentativeness. Tori, is it possible that youve gotten too close to a male coworker before and made Nick misunderstand? Chapter 109 – She was soaked through Victoria had waited here all night, not expecting to receive such a questioning as soon as they met. Her lips were biting so hard that her heart was aching a little, and she was just about to retort when she heard Daniel coughing violently. Victoria hurriedly took a tissue aside, while also seeing the sporadic blood stains on the tissue. She hurriedly crumpled the tissue into a ball before Daniel noticed. Tori, I know you dont like Nick, When you were in college, it seemed like you had a boyfriend, right? Victoria didnt return, all she could think about was the blood on that tissue. She told the doctor to keep it from Daniel, so he still didnt know and kept thinking hed be back at work soon. Daniel said regretfully before waiting for her answer. Its me who is too greedy, but thepany is just like you, its me who watched it grow up, and by now its already hard to let go of it, Ill give you ten percent of the shares some other time, so you and auntie can stop quibbling around because of this. Dad. At that time, I let you marry Nick because Edward likes you a lot and he wont let you suffer. In the future, even if I cant hold out and let thepany copse, youll at least have Andrews Enterprise as a backer. Victorias nose is sore. Tori, learn to get along with Nick, and as for that boyfriend of yours from college, no one knows who he is, and he wont reveal it to you, so how can he possibly be genuinely into you. Victoria, feeling nothing but exhaustion, nodded her head and poured Daniel a ss of warm water. Dad, take your pills before you read the files. Daniels face was pale and waved his hand, I know my body, Im bored here anyway, its okay to look at it, theres a document left at home, can you bring it over for me? Its ten oclock at night. Dad, you should probably just rest. Ill read that file for a meeting and then take a break, the project is blocked and Ill have to find anotherpany to re-establish the partnership. Victoria had to agree, but the car was halfway down the road, and because of the rain, the tires got stuck in the manhole cover, causing all the cars behind her to get stuck in her car, with driversing up one by one to ask questions andin.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Victoria felt embarrassed, but had no choice but to get out of the car and let the traffic police tow the car away because of a t tire. But without an umbre, she was drenched in no time. She was thinking of taking a cab when she realized she had left her bag and cell phone in the car. Victoria was instantly somewhat helpless, while a wave of powerlessness surged through her body. Her eyes reddened a little because of the man Daniel had mentioned tonight, and she nned to walk home in the rain. And not far away, Nicks car moved slowly along the traffic, his pen still in his hand. Looking out at the woman standing on the curb, his brow furrowed lightly. Raindrops condensed on the car window like ayer of crushed diamonds, reflecting the neon lights outside and slowly lighting up her face. A car stopped in front of her. The car window fell and she saw the mans cold face. Mr. Andrews! She called a bit unexpectedly, not holding back a sneeze because she was soaking wet. Chapter 110: This Silly Woman Worried that shed offended Nick, she sidestepped as she sneezed, her shoulders shaking slightly. Her face looked pale because she was wet from the rain, her hair hung down obediently against her cheeks, and her eyshes were beaded with water. The dress clung to her body, outlining the delicate lines. Victoria didnt want to get into his car, and if she drove home now, wouldnt he find out? The renovation of his house is not finished yet, and once he finds out, it would be bad if he gets angry and affects the studio. So she made a casual conversation, Mr. Andrews, have you been working overtime until now? Nick was indeed workingte, he had to attend Emilys birthday party tomorrow night, so he moved the meeting up and it just ended. He had expected Victoria to initiate the conversation and wanted to get in the car; after all, this intersection was not good for cabs. But she didnt seem to have that in mind, waiting so long and asking all this nonsense question. Nicks heart was inexplicably a little bit angry, this silly woman didnt understand why he had stopped the car? Where do you live? His tone was cold, and the side of his face had a cold and gloomy aura about it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Its close to my house. Victoria decided to refuse to the end. A glint ofplexity crossed Nicks eyes; it was the first time hed ever offered to take a woman home, only to be politely declined. Is she really what Aidan says she is, or is it because of something else? He opened the door to the car and Victoria thought he was inviting her to get in. She was just about to make an excuse to say no again when she saw a silver umbre handle pop up on the car door. Take it. Victoria heard him and then reacted, taking it in a hurry, thinking that it really was a premium car. Thanks, Mr. Andrews, Ill return it to you some other time. The car door closed automatically and he said nothing. Victoria was already drenched, and it was useless to bring an umbre now; in fact, she wanted to ask him to borrow money for a cab. But wouldnt that make it clear that she didnt want to ride in his car? That would only offend him morepletely. So she said nothing and decided to walk back. It was a half hours journey, not far, but she was still wearing high heels, which was ultimately a bit inconvenient. When he was almost home, the guard at the door saw her and his face was filled with panic. Miss ckwell, you What brings you here? Come get a file for my dad. She said as she entered the gate with her umbre. Rang the living room doorbell and waited ten minutes for Cynthia to answer the door in her pajamas. What are you doing here?! Cynthias tone was cold, as in stopping her from entering. Victoria looked behind her as the living room decorations were changed to Cynthias favorite style. A strange smell spread through the air and her brow furrowed, Get something for my dad. Get out of the way. Cynthia curled her lips and stood by holding her hands, Get your stuff and get out of here, you were the one who wanted to leave in the first ce and youre noting back now. Victoria stood on the stairs and looked at her from top to bottom. Cynthia was inexplicably flustered and gathered her pajamas a little tighter, What are you looking at?! Victoria didnt bother to do the verbal sparring with her and went upstairs to open the door to her dads study. A family photo on the desk, just Daniel, Cynthia, and Linda and Gavin. And the picture of her and her mom was put in a drawer. Victoria only scanned it and took the papers, but then she smelled the strange odor again, a little fishy and sour. It made her feel a bit nauseous. Chapter 111: It’s Nick. He gave it to me. Victoria went straight downstairs and saw Cynthia still sitting on the couch, not looking too good. Cynthia is well-maintained and had something attractive to be liked by Daniel at that time, or she wouldnt have been able to marry Daniel, who already had a steady career, with a drag like Gavin. Victoria frowned a little. She wanted to ask her why she didnt go to the hospital today, but thought that she would surely find all sorts of excuses to put her off, and Daniel was protecting her. So she didnt ask and quickly opened the door. Outside the door stood a man, and her pupils contracted; it was Gavin. He was dressed in a suit, presumably having only just returned from the office, and his eyes fell on her curvaceous figure with greed. But the greed was suppressed, and only a smile greeted her. Hi, Tori, youre back tonight? Victoria had never liked the way Gavin looked at her, and with a simple Yups, she was about to walk past him. Gavin caught the scent of her body and forced down the urge that spread through his body. Didnt see your car outside, Ill give you a ride. No need. Victoria walked quickly away. Gavin stood still, staring at her back. When he turned to enter the living room and smelled its interior, a sh of disgust crossed his face. Can you be more careful next time, youll get caught sooner orter! Cynthias face didnt look good at being so sarcastic by her own son. How did I know she wasing over tonight? Gavin took his suit off and slung it between his elbows. Even if you want to mess around behind Daniels back, dont do it at home, Daniel is not in good health right now, when the timees, it will really piss him off, Victoria still has a lot of shares in thepany, Dont you know how many shares you only have now? Okay, my bad, I let him go back through the back door, thankfully the doorman gave advance notice. Just ok as you know. Gavin lifted his foot and headed up the stairs, dropping only, Have someone diffuse the smell in the living room. Embarrassed by her sonsment, Cynthia called the maid over to clean, including the study, even though she was embarrassed. Victoria took the documents, and walked for another half hour back to the hospital, and when she was almost there, she identally broke her foot, and the whole person fell to one side, luckily there was an umbre to support her, but the umbre was scraped by the branches of the tree next to her, and opened a long slit.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Whats gotten into you? Daniel looked at Victoria who walked in in a state of disarray. She sniffled, The car got a t tire halfway through the drive, and I forgot my cell phone and bag in the car Dad, give me some cab money. This is the first time in her adult life that Victoria has reached out to Daniel for money. A subtle sense of aplishment rose in Daniels heart. He nced at the Rolls Royce umbre in her hand and asked, Who gave you this umbre? My Colleague. Your co-worker drives a Rolls Royce? Victoria had a bit of a headache, made worse by the thought that the umbre was still broken by herself. Tori, you and your co-worker Victoria was afraid that he was imagining things, so she answered truthfully, Its Nick, I ran into him on the road and lent it to me. A sh of joy appeared on Daniels face and he happily handed her the card. Victoria found a hotel nearby, she didnt go back to Shannon Vi because Nick just drove in the direction of Shannon Vi, and if she went back at this moment, she was only afraid of bumping into each other. The traffic police took care of her car and the insurancepany contacted the hotel she was staying at and brought the car over. Victoria looked up the price of the umbre online and it was a whole $10, 000 and her heart was aching. Nick had just gotten out of the shower at the moment and reached for his phone, seeing the transfer of ten thousand dors, raised an eyebrow and sent a question mark. Mr. Andrews, Im sorry I broke your umbre. It did seem a bit unlucky tonight, and she followed it up with a pitiful emoji. Nick looked at the expression and stared slightly. It was a little strange for Victoria, who was so distant to him, to send this expression, and he felt a subtle taste of it at the same time. Chapter 112: He’s in a bit of a mess Victoria wasnt expecting a response from Nick, and after sending this message, she went to take a shower. Waiting to get dressed ande out to see $10, 000 returned and Nick not saying anything. Victoria frowned, was this a sign that she didnt want her to pay for it? Despite knowing that Nick is not short of money, he seems to have been cold to her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. To be precise, theyre cold to each other, and theyre not close enough to not care about 10k at all. So she simply took a picture of the broken umbre and sent it to him. Then she urged the agent once more, hoping to urge the bank to allocate funds toe over as soon as possible, and move out from Shannon Vi earlier, or else it would not be a good idea to keep avoiding him so much. At the party tomorrow night, Nick would probably kick her out with urgency and disgust once he knew who she was. She has to be self-aware herself. When Nick saw the photo, he replied with one word. [Uh-huh] [Mr. Andrews doesnt want me to pay?] [Hmm] Victoria, a bit speechless, returned a [Thank you] and set her phone aside. Nick, on the other hand, turned on theputer and began to review the new batch of documents until his eyes touched the gift box on the table, a gift from his grandfather to Victoria. Nick frowned a little and walked out with the gift box. Aggie saw him walk to the bedroom at the far end of the hallway and rushed over to ask, Mr. Andrews, what can I do for you? Is she back yet? Nope. Give her this. His tone was light, clearly not wanting to talk too much. Aggie quickly waved her hand, Mr. Andrews, this looks expensive, its already at the door, why dont you put it in There was no need for him to embarrass a servant, so he pushed the door open and walked in. A familiar scent came from inside. But he couldnt recall where hed smelled it for a moment. The room was neat and tidy, and he went to the bedside table and was just about to put the gift box down when he saw a book on it that had something to do with painting. Nick was a little curious, it happened to be rted to his second degree, so he reached out, trying to pick it up and look at it. Victoria has a habit of writing her name on the second page of the book. As soon as he opened it, he would see the name Poppy. His long fingertipsnded on the edge of the cover and he was just about to turn the page when his eyes fell on the nightstand. One of the things pressed underneath the book. A silver-colored, like a mans hidden parts. Nick frowned and set the book down, subconsciously tensing his fingertips. Without another nce, he turned and strutted out the door. For the first time Nick felt a little embarrassed and a little exasperated. Out the door, he saw Aggie standing outside. Aggie was just about to ask when Nick strutted past her. She froze, but couldnt say anything except to carefully close the bedroom door behind her. Nick went back to the master bedroom and took a ss of water to push down the embarrassment. Chapter 113: He won’t answer messages After three years of marriage and not touching his wife, he found out that she bought this at home. There seemed to be nothing he could say about it, but it was a bit to justy it out in such an obvious ce. The face swept through his mind, and his brow wrinkled as a sh of disgust crossed his eyes. And Victoria doesnt know that her face massager has been misunderstood; she was worrying about finding a new construction team while she was worrying about tomorrow nights party. She pulled out her cell phone, intending to use her private cell number and gave Nick a heads up.From N?velDrama.Org. Last time, he sent this number to ask her to meet him at Andrews Vi, and although he didnt see her because of her dy, he should have known that the number was hers. After a long hesitation, she sent a message at her discretion. [Mr. Andrews, weve actually met.] The message has been sent sessfully. However, there was a dy in receiving a response. Victoria raised an eyebrow, feeling a little funny again. It looked like he really didnt care about her, his nominal wife, and didnt care at all who she was. Forget it. Well see tomorrow night. Anyway, she had informed him beforehand. * The next morning, before Victoria woke up, she received a call from Daniel asking if she had prepared the dress she was going to wear to the party. Victoria had never been on such an asion before, and it was only when he reminded her of it that she decided to get a dress. Tori, Ive had the dress sent to Shannon Vi, so you can wear that. Daniel was concerned about Victorias dress; after all, the party will be held at Edwards mansion. Edward is sure to introduce Victoria to the others, and this was the perfect opportunity to get into the Veridian City circle. Tori, Im coughing so hard after a few steps that I cant attend like this, so remember to get along well with Nick, okay? In the past, Victoria would have had a hard time, always feeling like she was being used as a tool. But now Daniels days were numbered, and she didnt want to put him through the wringer again. Dad, I know. Also, your misunderstanding with Nick had to be exined sooner rather thanter. Victoria promised one by one. Before going to Shannon Vi, she gave Aggie a call. Aggie, is Mr. Andrews still around? He left early in the morning not looking very well, but Mr. Andrews himself put a present in your bedroomst night. Aggie finished, adding. It was old Mr. Andrews who asked him to forward it, and it looked very valuable. Hearing that Nick was gone, Victoria didnt hesitate to take the car to Shannon Vi. When she returned to her bedroom, her brow furrowed at the sight of the misced book. This book was what she readed every night before bed, and she was always very disciplined about putting things away. Her heart shook as she picked up the book and saw the name on it. Even called out, Aggie. Aggie walks in, Whats wrong? You touched my book? No, we dont even move items when we clean, could Mr. Andrews have moved it? If it was Nick, it would probably make sense why he didnt reply to the message. Victoria sighed, was this aplete offense to her client? Victoria was so angry and amused for a moment that she eventually left it alone. If Nick really wanted to change designers, there was nothing that can be done about it. She just hoped he wouldnt take it out on the studio. Because of the renovation of his house, the studio has received arge number of orders. As for how she would face him at the dinner, she would just have to wait and see. Chapter 114: It Takes a Lot of Lies to Make It Work. Victoria, is something missing? Aggie was a little worried. Its fine, its just that the book has been turned over. Hearing this, Aggie was relieved and went back to her stew. Victoria, on the other hand, took that gift box and opened it to see that inside was a bracelet, a very delicate emerald bracelet. Since its something Edward gave out, it must be expensive. Out of politeness, Victoria took out her cell phone and hurriedly called Edward. The call had just been answered when Edwards cough came from the other end. Tori, is your dad feeling better? Edward was really good to her, so Victoria feeled guilty for still lying to him and has privately made that kind of agreement with Nick. Grandpa, my dad is much better, thanks for the gift, its too expensive for me. I told Nick to go see your dad, and I dont know if the guy went yet. Edward was actually testing to see how close the two of them really were. Hes been there, dont worry Grandpa. Edwards eyes filled withughter when he heard her say that. Im d you like it, youll put the bracelet on tonight, I n to introduce you to the others so you dont get bulliedter. Victoria was moved, her eyes reddening a bit. Thank you. Tori, you and Nick get along, okay? Id love to see my great-grandson. Me and Mr. Subconsciously she was about to say Mr. Andrews and hastily changed her mind, He and I will work on it, I just wasnt well when I was a kid so its going to take a bit of time. When one lie is told, it takes countless lies to fulfill it. Its okay, Im not in a hurry, you guys are just working on it. Victoria said a few more words of greeting and concern before hanging up. At the moment, when she looked at the bracelet on her hand again, she only felt the pressure. Probably the same thing as Gabriels mother giving gifts as a status symbol. She raised a hand to rub her brow and opened the bag of her gown. Its a starched dress with a few diamonds dotting the hem, and its definitely worth a lot of money. It does seem like Dad paid a lot of money for this party. Its a good fit. Victoria tried it and put it on the side. Anyway, there were still a few hours before the evening party, so there was no need to start applying makeup now. She walked downstairs. Aggie, Im taking Gummy out. Well, I wouldnt dare put him out for thest two days with Mr. Andrews around, its probably suffocated him for thest two days. Victoria stood outside the room when she did hear Gummys aggrieved bark. She had a moment of heartache, thinking that when the bank call came down, she must hurry up and move out from Shannon Vi, she couldnt aggrieve Gummy because of Nick. Probably smelling her scent, Gummy became extremely excited all of a sudden, barking and jumping and wagging his tail frantically. Victoria threw the door open and was on top of her in an instant. Fearing that walking the dog around the cottage would leave dog hair behind, she took Gummy on a lead and walked along the road. Gummy is a German Shepherd with an active nature and Victoria has to trot to keep up. After walking a bit, she heard Gummy suddenly yelp a few times before darting forward. Victoria couldnt hold on and her hands ached from being strangled. Gummy! She gave a scolding, only to see Emily in front of her, sketching. Its very scenic, good for walking the dog, and good for sketching. Emily heard the dog barking, turned around, and when she saw Victoria on the leash, her eyes lit up. Poppy! Victoria didnt expect to run into Emily here, by all rights it was her birthday dinner tonight and Emily should have been getting ready early. Is this your dog, Poppy? Whats his name, hes so pretty! Emily became extremely excited all of a sudden and Gummy was jumping up and down around her and having a great time. Victoria suddenly felt that Gummy was warming up to all Nicks family. Emily strokes Gummys head, her face suddenly bing lost. Gummy looks a lot like a dog Ive seen before, even down to the markings on his forehead, it was a very small dog that my cousin had, but was given away. Nick? Victoria raised an eyebrow, wasnt Nick allergic to dog hair? It was my other cousin, Nicks own brother, he was very gentle, he brought it back when it was only 1 month old, he loved it and teased it every day, but for some reason it was given away. Nick has a brother? Victoria was just about to ask when she heard Emily change the subject.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But dont you ever mention this in front of Nick, his brother died, that year about the same age I am now. Chapter 115: Having to Act with this Woman Emilys tone dropped as she said this, and the way she looked at Gummy became more affectionate. Gummy and that puppy really look alike, so cute. Poppy, where do you live? In the neighborhood? Can Ie over to y with itter? I asionallye to y at my familys vi just around the corner. Emily finished and looked behind her, the road led to what seemed to be vis, Poppy came out of this and seemed to be from a good family. Victoria saw what she was thinking and hastened to exin. I just happened to be passing by and its a great ce to walk my dog, I dont live here but Im moving soon, Ill let you know when Im sure. Emily didnt suspect a thing and continued to hold Gummys head and tease him. Victoria looked behind Emily at her drawing board and realized that she was only halfway through her drawing and looked like she had only been here a short time. Arent you going to paint? Emily picks up her paintbrush somewhat glumly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ah, I dont have time in the evening, I have to draw it now, its an assignment due tomorrow. Then you keep painting, Ill take Gummy for a stroll elsewhere, wish you a happy birthday in advance, and Ill give you your presentter. The gift Victoria had prepared was the notes she had taken during her previous practice and had distilled them to the most crucial points. Emily didntck anything, so sending her this might be more useful to her. Yes, thank you, dont buy anything too expensive. Dont worry, youll like it. Victoria pulled Gummy back, not daring to keep skulking around for fear of running into anyone else. Nearing Shannon Vi, Victoria saw Nicks car slowly pass by, going to the exact same ce as Shannon Vi. She stiffened, almost subconsciously, and pulled Gummy along, ducking behind arge tree. Did Nick, now that he knew who she was, nowe to condemn her? Den saw her and couldnt help but nce in the rearview mirror, realizing Nick was still in a meeting and wondering if he should say more. Mr. Andrews, just now it appears to be Poppy, who seems to be walking the dog. A flicker of doubt crossed Nicks eyes, but it didnt go any farther than that. When the car arrived at Shannon Vi, he got out. Aggie, who was guarding the doorway, was startled to see him return. Mr. Andrews. Nick rarelyes back during the day, why is he back so early today. Hmm. Nicks brow furrowed as he entered the living room and realized the woman wasnt home either. Howe she was not home so often? Where is she? Aggies attitude is respectful, she dare not say that Victoria has gone for a dog walk, so that Mr. Andrews would know that there were dogs in the Shannon Vi and might have a fit. She Ill call her now. She should be back soon. Hmm. Nicks tone was cold and he took a seat on the sidelines, looking like he was going to wait for Victoria to return. Grandpa asked him to go with Victoria, so she has to ride in his car tonight. Inwardly, he was reluctant, but he had to act with this woman because of his grandfathers health. Chapter 116: Come on up, let’s take you to the hospital. Aggie realizes that Nick is here to wait for Victoria and gets a little anxious hoping she will hurry back. Although Victoria has said that she and Mr. Andrews are not in a rtionship, she still doesnt want the two to get too far apart. Mr. Andrews time was valuable and it was clear that he didnt like Victoria, and now that he was waiting here, she was only afraid that Mr. Andrews would hate her even more if Victoria dyed too long. Aggie rushed to find a deserted ce and called Victoria. Victoria, Mr. Andrews is here waiting for you, why dont you bolt Gummy outside ande back first? Victoria knows that Nick is here to chastise her, and the worst that could happen is the termination of their partnership. Or worse than that, Nick announced to the public that he would never work with the studio she works for. Victorias brow furrowed as she held the leash in her hand, her mind trying to think of how she was going to exin. Thinking at first that they would soon be divorced, she didnt feel the need to exin. Who knew it woulde to this, but when she thought of Nicks cold attitude towards her, she felt it didnt matter, just apologize properly. But first she had to get Gummy settled, so she turned around and went back to Emily, figuring shed let Emily babysit for a while, and thene back to get him after shed finished exining things to Nick, before she annoyed him even more with his allergy to dog hair. Emily was delighted and said yes right away. But the trip back and forth was a twenty-minute dy, and Victoria ran anxiously to the Shannon Vi, lest Nick get impatient. But running less than 50 meters from Shannon Vi, she saw Nicks car pulling out of Shannon Vi. Nicks face was a little dark, twenty minutes was already his limit, he had waited for even the most important coborators and they had never been more than five minuteste, let alone this inexplicable wife. Victoria was running too fast and suddenly saw Nicks car, got startled, identally sprained her foot and fell to the ground. Her face seized up in pain, cold sweat spilling from her forehead. The car slowed to a stop beside her and the window lowered to reveal Nicks cold face. His hands rested on the papers in hisp, and he looked unapproachable in his tightly tailored ck suit. Victoria braced herself and stood up, though the pain from her broken foot caused a white color to rise on her lips, and there were some tears in her eyes from the sudden pain. Mr. Andrews. She called him and intended to exin to him, such as not intentionally concealing her identity or whatever. Only to hear Nick inquire coolly, What are you doing here, living in the neighborhood? Victoria froze, not responding to why he asked, and then Nick asked a second question. How are the feet? Victorias pants have a hole in them, her knee is bleeding, and she has a sprained foot and is barely standing now.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She was just about to reply when she stifled a hiss from moving her leg. The car door opened and Nicks tone was unruffled. Come on up and get you to the hospital. Theres a hospital not far out of here, ten minutes away, and its really down the road. Victorias mind wandered briefly, then settled on one thing: Nick didnt know who she was. Immediately, a polite smile stered her face and stopped worrying. Thinking that she cant go back to pick up Gummy in this condition, why dont she just go to the hospital first? Thanks, Mr. Andrews. Chapter 117: Minimizing Damage She held onto the car door and eased herself in. The pain in her knees and ankles was unbearable, but she braced herself and faced Nick with politeness and detachment. Im sorry, Mr. Andrews. A faint scent of blood spread through the air. After she said this, she was worried that she was interrupting Nicks office, so she sat quietly in the corner and stopped talking. Nicks afterimage had fallen on her knees from the moment she sat in. The knee was still bleeding with a long gash, while the ankle was red and swollen. If any other woman were like this, theyd probably be in pain andining. Victoria, however, kept holding back, looking ahead in peace. The car quickly passed by where Emily was, and because Gummy was so visible, Nick caught a glimpse of Emily teasing Gummy. He couldnt help but inquire, What did you just run so fast for? Isnt that your dog, why is it in my cousins hands? Knowing that Nick wasnt sure who she was, Victorias mind raced. Oh, so thats your cousin, I heard its beautiful here, so I brought my dog here to have some fun. I just ran into your cousin, she likes Gummy very much and we had a nice chat. One of Gummys favorite toys got lost somewhere, Im in a hurry to look for it. Nick narrowed his eyes. To prevent him from asking further questions, and knowing that he didnt want to mention why he was here. Victoria deftly changed the subject, I saw your car just now, what a coincidence, I didnt expect to run into you here. Uh-huh. Sure enough, Nick didnt say another word. Soon the hospital arrived and Victoria opened the car door and limped to get out, but the pain in her foot was so bad that she tried several times to hold herself up. In a rare moment of embarrassment, she sucked in a small breath, no longer caring about the wound on her knee, and got out of the car with a stiff upper lip. The intense pain hit her and her face paled, but she stood outside the window and smiled at Nick. Thank you, Mr. Andrews. Nick pinched the documents and saw her limp toward the hospital doors after she said that. This silly woman, she really would rather die than open her mouth to someone for help, her mouth is as hard as a m shell.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He raised a hand to rub his brow. Den, drive. Victoria enters the hospital alone, gets bandaged up, andes out on crutches provided by the hospital, somewhat distressed. She has to go to a party in the evening, but how else can she go in this condition? Edward was trying to introduce her to the rest of the circle tonight, and now, like this, it would probably just embarrass him. Victoria had some regrets that she shouldnt have rushed back to see Nick just now. She called Aggie and asked her to send someone to pick her up while she thought about how to get the swelling in her ankle down quickly. Luckily, she didnt break any bones and should be able to hold on to my heels. Aggie was shocked to see her like this. Victoria, youd better not go tonight. No, please give me ice on it, Ill drive and pick up Gummy first, and after two more hours of that, Ill probably have to start my makeup. Aggie had no choice but to rush for ice. Mr. Andrews was pretty pissed off when he left, you really need to go tonight, so exin it to him then. Even though you may not be together in the future, its better not to spoil the rtionship. Victoria didnt have to think about it to know that Nick must be angry, she sighed and looked at her still swollen ankle. Thinking about how Im going to exin tonight to minimize the damage. Chapter 118: You won’t be angry with me, will you? After an hour of icing, she still found the swollen area painful and ufortable, especially when she slipped into her high heels, and the skin felt like it was being stabbed with several needles. Cold sweat soon spilled from her forehead as she forced herself to continue applying her makeup. Aggie saw her like this and was a little ufortable with it. Victoria, should I call Old Mr. Andrews? No need. The main purpose of this party was to make Grandpa happy, and he had been so nice to her, and she had previously missed his pickup, so she definitely couldnt drop the ball on such an important asion tonight. Insisting that her makeup be finished, she put on the bracelet Edward had given her and otherwise had no other adornment on her body. But she was born with white skin and a cold temperament, and with this skirt that purposely highlights her waist, she has a fair temperament, just like a snowy winter plum. Coupled with the wrist emerald green bracelet, the more the whole person looks crystal clear and immacte. Packing up, Victoria got into the car without further dy. It was only a short time after the car had left that she received a call from Daniel asking her to stop by the house and bring Linda with her. Victorias brow furrowed, Dad, why, isnt she unwell? She is not well but she heard about this party and wanted to go up, Edward likes you so much, he wont me you if you bring an extra person. Tori, Linda has been hospitalized all these years and hasnt had a chance to attend such a banquet, so would you let her go with you? With Linda, she couldnt say she liked it or hated it, so she had to say yes. By the time they arrived home, Linda was already waiting in her gown. Because of her illness, her entire body was frail, making her look like she needed to be protected. Cynthia was polite tonight, probably well aware that the only person who could get Linda into tonights party was Victoria. She was calcting in her mind that maybe someone would like Linda just like that, and it wasnt out of the question that shed be liked by some rich guy. It is clear to everyone that ckwellspany is just hanging on by a thread right now, and if Linda can find a rich husband, she will have a backer in the future. Tori, Im sorry, I was too willful. Linda carefully grabbed Victorias hand, Youre not going to get mad at me, are you? Victorias face was expressionless as she said softly, Get in the car first or well bete. Linda nodded, carried her skirt and carefully got into the car. The car was Edwards to leave at Shannon Vi, and Victoria was riding in it for the first time tonight. It was a limited edition Bentley, and for an asion like today, it was never a good idea to drive her car again. The party started promptly at seven-thirty, and the car drove slowly down the road. Victoria had something on her mind and instead of chatting with Linda, she kept looking out the window, making her frown when a man in tattered jeans broke into her line of sight.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The man was young and was standing on the side of the road munching on bread. It looked like he had been hungry for a long time and was wolfing it down. Victorias eyesight is excellent and she recognizes it as her runaway cousin, Kevin. Kevin disappeared for so many years, leaving his parents and wife behind, not caring about anything, not even a phone call. Aunts and uncles get red in the eyes when they talk about this son, not realizing he would show up in Veridian City. Stop the car. Victoria shouted, her eyes locked on the man for fear he would run away. The driver stopped in a hurry and Victoria opened the door and stepped out, not caring about the pain in her ankle. Wait for me. She left thisment and headed towards Kevin. Chapter 119: Injured for Her But a couple of punk-looking guys suddenly appeared at Kevins side and shoved him in the shoulder. Then Kevin was led to an alley not far away. Victoria took a few steps and gasped in pain, holding onto a roadside tree. And worried about Kevin getting into a fight with the punks, she gritted her teeth and followed. The sounds of punches and kicks and curses came from the dark alley. When will the money be returned? If you dont pay it back, Ill beat you to death today! Brat, weve been looking for you for a long time, how dare you y disappearing! Victoria had just gotten to the entrance of the alley when she heard the voices. She called the police first, worried that Kevin had actually been beaten to death by these men, and without much thought shouted, Stop! A couple of punks stopped and turned their heads to see her in her gown, whistling at first, then slowly approaching. Yo, beauty!!! Kevin, when did your boy know such beauty?! Kevin curled up, cradling his head, and looked up. Tori? Kevins voice was shaking, in pain, and he braced himself to get up, but he couldnt muster the strength from the kicks that had just broken a few ribs. Victoria was exasperated at his failure to make good. Hated him for not working hard enough to end up on the streets as a beggar! She was so angry and furious, thinking how distraught her aunt and uncle would be to see him like this. But when she saw a couple of punks slowly approaching, she followed suit and slowly backed away, all the while thinking how she stalled for time for the police to arrive. With her legs still hurting and her feet in high heels, she backed up and tripped over a small rock jutting out of the road, sending her whole body tumbling backward. Its over. But the expected pain didnte, and Her waist was embraced by someone, followed by a whiff of a cool mans scent. Victoria looked up slightly and saw the mans smooth jawline. A familiar scent came over her and she froze, standing up straight and then pulling away in a hurry. Mr. Andrews. She eximed in surprise and looked up to see Nicks car parked not far away. She is so eye-catching in this dress that its hard not to be noticed. Nick had long ago seen her in her gown, trailing a beggar along the curb, what was she up to? He didnt want to mind his own business, but seeing her dressed so conspicuously, the gown wrapped her figure just right, with a thin waistline, revealing skin so white that it glowed, and even though she was wearing light make-up, she just made people want to look at her more. His expression was indifferent, ripples crossing his eyes as he skimmed his eyes. What are you doing here dressed like that?From N?velDrama.Org. Victoria was just about to exin when a few punks surrounded her. Little beauty, this is your fault,e to y with us, why did you bring a man here? The punks eyes fell recklessly on Victorias body, and as they got closer, they realized that Victoria was really pretty, they had never seen such a beautiful woman in their lives. Victorias face darkened only to see the punk raise his hand towards her, but the hand was stopped in mid-air by Nick. Nicknds a clean, crisp shot that snaps his opponents hands and kicks them straight out of the way. Mr. Andrews, look out! After all, there were five of them, and Nick was only one. Den had run over when he saw that things werent right over here. But before he could arrive, he saw the punks all lying on the ground wailing. Nick didnt even wiggle his hair too much, and the solution was quick and easy. Victoria, a little jaw-dropped, rushed over to Kevin. Is everything okay? The words were barely out of his mouth when he saw a sh of panic cross Kevins eyes, followed by the sound of a dagger stabbing into flesh. Victoria whipped her head around to see a dagger stabbed into Nicks palm, and Nicks hand was blocking her back, clearly the dagger was intended for her. The tip of the dagger had prated the palm of the hand, and blood flowed down, looking horrible. Chapter 120: He hurt himself protecting me. Victoria was startled to see Nicks brow cross with a fierce re, then lift his leg and kick away. A few punks knew that they were no match and didnt dare to linger on, getting up from the ground and leaving in a sorry state with their arms around each other. Mr. Andrews! Get to the hospital. Victorias fingertips were trembling slightly as she held Nicks hand. But wearing high heels was inconvenient for her, making her legs even more painful. Nick frowned, seeing Victoria directly throw away her high heels and walk barefoot. A rare hint of panic appeared on her face. Nick was injured because of her, which would only kill her if Mrs. Andrews knew about it. And thanks to him tonight, she owed another big favor. She followed and got into Nicks car while pushing Kevin to the passenger side as soon as she could. Youreing with me too! Den stepped on the gas in a hurry and the car was soon headed towards the nearest hospital. On the other hand, the driver couldnt wait for Victoria toe back, so Linda told the driver. Go ahead, Ill call her, maybe shell go over in someone elses car. The driver had no choice because the party was about to start and it was not good to bete. So the car drove towards the mansion as well. Linda watched the ce get closer and closer, a glimmer of longing, of excitement appearing in her eyes. Having only sneaked around and watched from afar before, this would be the first time shed met Nick in such a public and important setting. Thest time they met, a fluctuation appeared in the bottom of his eyes, but that fluctuation wasplicated and even had a hint of boredom.From N?velDrama.Org. It didnt matter, as long as she continued to work hard, he would like her and cherish her when she stood next to him one day. A flush of red rose to her cheeks, and her palms were tense with ayer of sweat. She took a deep breath, making an effort to adopt an elegant andposed posture. As for Victoria, its better if she doesnte tonight. And by now Victoria had arrived at the hospital, her forehead in a cold sweat from the rush. The doctor was a little surprised to see her in this outfit that she was obviously going to a party in, but there was no denying that she was beautiful. Doctor, please check, his hand should need stitches. Nick hadnt been feeling too good; after all, this was the first time hed been hurt by someone else, and it was a woman hed known for a short time. He had no intention of blocking the cut, he just saw her exposed white back and thought it would be ugly if there was an extra scar there. So the body, faster than the mind, blocked the sharp dagger. At this moment, seeing Victoria so anxious that herplexion changed, he found it somewhat amusing. It seemed like this was the first time Id seen her show such an expression since Id known her. Even that first night when he woke up in bed, she was so calm, he thought shed never have any other emotions. Such thoughts brought him a subtle, almost imperceptible sense of pleasure. Victorias cell phone rang at that moment, it was Edward. She watched Nicks wound being stitched up and went to the hallway to answer the phone as well. Grandpa, Im really sorry, Mr.. Nick he hurt his palm protecting me and is in the hospital getting stitches, we probably wont be able toe tonight. As soon as Edward heard that Nick had finallye to his senses and was willing to bear the injury for Victoria, there was no longer any sense of me. Tori, youre not hurt, are you? As for Nick, hes a man. Hell be fine with a few bruises. Im fine, but hes hurt worse, and its my fault. No no no, hes your husband, its only right that he protects you, Nick did a good job this time, so youll be there to take care of her, and next time therell be a chance to introduce you to someone else as well, theres no rush, and dont beat yourself up. Victorias heart warmed as the guilt in her heart worsened. Inside the hospital room, the doctor had already made several stitches, and Nick was a little annoyed when he heard his cell phone ring and saw that it was his grandfather calling. If he didnt go to the banquet, he was only afraid that Grandpa would think he was deliberately avoiding that woman again! Chapter 121: Where is work more important than a daughter-in-law? His lips pursed tightly, and with the hand that wasnt injured, he pressed the answer button, mulling over what to say when Edwards words of relief came from over there. Nick, youve done a good job this time, you finally know whats most important, just donte tonight, I dont me you this time. Nick narrowed his eyes, wondering for a moment why hed said that. After all, most of the previous calls to him had been about Victoria. But tonight, it didnt seem that way. Is it because of that big acquisition that just closed? If it wasnt for that, Nick couldnt really think of anything else hed done to make him so happy, so naturally he returned. Grandpa, thats what I should do, Ill keep trying. But to Edward, these words carried a different meaning. Tonight, he was initially angry, instructing Nick to pick up Victoria. However, Nick seemed reluctant, mentioning that he had to work overtime. Who values work over his wife? Edward had been waiting for Nick and Victoria to arrive, eager to introduce Victoria to others in a grand manner. Over these years, Tori had endured much injustice. Even now, many people still dont know her identity. So Edward, who had felt nothing but annoyance when he saw their dy, was now relieved to hear the good news. Well, youll keep it that way from now on. Nick was relieved to think that his grandfather was starting to pay attention to thepany instead of just mentioning the woman, and he was much less agitated. I know. When he hung up the phone, a sh of surprise appeared all over Edwards face. It seems that by the end of this year, he will finally see his great-grandchild. But he hadnt even realized that his chat with Nick wasnt the same thing at all. And outside the door, Victorias face sank as she looked over at Kevin, who was sitting on the sidelines. What do you think? Disappearing for so many years, ready to be a beggar all the time afterward?! Kevin scratched his hair in annoyance, knowing he was in the wrong, You went to see my parents? Auntie and Uncle have been waiting for you to return, you are not at home, Alexia runs rampant., you were the one who insisted on marrying her in the first ce, and now you run away on your own? Are you still a man Kevin! Hearing Victorias words, Kevin said, Just pretend youve never seen me before, okay? Indeed, Im not a man, my parents shouldnt have given birth to me in the first ce! Victorias brows tightened at the sight of this resistance on his part. You have to go back to see them, they look forward to your call every day, Alexia she Dont mention that woman to me! Kevin continued to scratch his hair in annoyance and nced around the hospital room. Anyway, I cant afford to pay that gentlemans medical bills, and you said I was a beggar, so now that youre okay, Im leaving. He got up and lifted his feet to leave.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Kevin! Victoria grabbed his arm, her brow furrowing. How did you get like this When she used to live in her uncles house, Kevin was still rtively filial and had a shy personality, how could he have changed so much in a few years. Your parents are afraid that you wont be able to find a wife in the future, so they treat Alexia exceptionally well. Last time, when Alexia drove away your fathers car, making him walk, he copsed by the roadside from heatstroke. Even then, he asked me not to me her, saying that only she is willing to marry you. The matters of taking clients money and borrowing from loan sharks have be widely known. In the eyes of your father, only Alexia stands by you through thick and thin. Kevins throat choked at the words and he gritted his teeth, That bitch. Victoria took a deep breath. She was just about to speak when her uncle unexpectedly called. Kevin sees the blinking nickname and almost subconsciously goes to run away, but Victoria holds him in ce. You should at least talk to him! Fuck off Victoria, who do you think you are, things are much moreplicated in your family than ours, mind your own business! Chapter 122 – Turned into an enemy overnight Kevin, in his emotional state, didnt deliberately control the tone of his voice, so the entire hallway echoed with his voice. He wanted to get out of the poor county of Hopmeadow Downs, but unfortunately he didnt choose the right way, and dropped out of school at an early age to go to work in various ces, but he didnt gain any knowledge or skills, and all he learned was that he was vulgar and didnt have any responsibilities. Outside the hallway. Victoria was silent for a split second, almostughing with exasperation. If it werent for Uncle and Aunt, do you think I would bother to care about you? A man in his twenties, not even a decent job by now, took hundreds of thousands of dors from a client and ran away, and had the nerve to gamble and lose more than a million dors, but also asked his parents to pay it back for him, so what the hell does he have the face to argue? Victoria pulled him along and pressed the answer button straight away. Uncle. But it wasnt Jonathan calling, it was her aunt Ellie. Ellies voice was tired and full of rasp. Tori, I didnt want to make this call to you, but I really have no choice. We dont have the contact information for that boss, and the police are holding onto Alexia. With so much money, we simply cante up with it. Isnt this ce supposed to be demolished soon? Your uncle and I originally borrowed some money from rtives and bought several houses from the neighbors, thinking that when we get the demolitionpensation, we can repay some of it. But now that the news of demolition hase, their sons and daughters havee causing trouble. Your uncles leg is broken, and his head is bleeding. He is still in the hospital being treated. I cante up with the money for the surgery at the moment. I really have no choice. Victorias heart clenched when she heard this. Angry and powerless. Thinking that they wouldnt be able toe up with the 8 million dors and would just have to let Alexia go to jail for a while, she was nning to find a way toe up with the money and ransom her after a while. After all, Alexia had gone too far and had to be taught some lessons. However, little did Victoria expect that her uncle and aunt, unwilling to let Alexia suffer, would actually consider taking someone elses house. They have been living in Renhe district for so many years, and all around them are very familiar with the neighbors, this is only a few days, the news of demolition came out, decades of neighbors, overnight directly into enemies. Victoria felt a wave of powerlessness and could only offer some constion. Auntie, dont worry, Ill call you the money right away, and I met Kevin, you can use the money to advance the medical bills first, Kevin and I will rush back tonight. Kevin, on the side, resorted to a stubborn threat, Victoria, Im not going back. If you want to go back, go ahead. I never want to go back to that home in my entire life Pop! As soon as the words left her mouth, Victoria just raised her hand and pped it.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Kevins cheek veered heavily at the p, and his mouth tasted of blood. He looked at Victoria incredulously for a few seconds before reacting and touching his cheek. You hit me? When Victoria used to stay at his house, she was a well-behaved and calm girl. Who would have thought that she would actually p him? Kevin didnt fight back, this was his cousin after all. Victoria looked at him coldly, Are you awake now? Alexia deliberately damaged Mr. Andrews luxury car and has topensate eight million. Uncle and aunt took a risky move for this money, and now Uncle is still in critical condition. Are you really not going back, Kevin? If you dont go back, Ill have those thugse back right now.'' Kevins body shivered, pursing his lips to keep quiet. The conflict between them all falls into Nicks eyes. He raised an eyebrow slightly the moment he saw Victoria p out that p. Chapter 123 – Like to pay for other people’s mistakes? The doctor had stitched up the stitches by now, and said a few more precautions before leaving. Victoria took a deep breath and didnt bother with Kevin anymore, but went to Nicks side. Mr. Andrews, the woman who smashed up your carst time, do you remember? My cousins wife. In Nicks mind, a sharp and sarcastic face appeared instantly, and he raised an eyebrow slightly Uh-huh. Victoria instantly found it difficult to speak and lowered hershes. Mr. Andrews, Ill pay for the eight million dors in damages, but I dont have that much money on me at the moment, can you deduct it from my design fee and Ill pay you back in installments if its not enough, okay? Nicks deal, if he is generous, could be around 4 millionBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Although this vi is not overly extravagant, it is exquisite, and the materials used are also very refined. It seems like Nick was nning to live there for a long time. If she put in a little more effort, maybe he can provide a higher design fee. However, in any case, it wont reach eight million, unless hes willing to be a sucker. Nick looked her up and down and hesitated before giving an immediate response. Victoria is also embarrassed, after all, Alexia did behave disgracefullyst time. Mr. Andrews, I will include the interest in the total amount. Looking at the wound on his palm, Nick responded with a casual tone, Do you know how much interest there is on eight million every day? Victoria was well aware that the interest was not low, but were there any other options at the moment? I know. Have you always been so fond of paying for other peoples mistakes? Nick had gotten up from the hospital bed and moved his injured palm, frowning slightly at the pain. In his view, Victorias behavior was stupid. Willing to pay eight million dors for such a rtive. And, does your husband know about this eight million? Wasnt she married? Her husband wont have any objections to paying back 8 million dors for her rtives? After all, its all joint property after marriage. He just asked casually, but Victoria was startled by the question. Suddenly having a feeling of being magical and realistic, she opened her mouth and didnt know how to answer. Nick didnt want to dwell on it. He was about to leave when Victoria caught up again. He lifted his foot and was about to leave when Victoria caught up with him again. Mr. Andrews, Im sorry, Ill find a way to get the money to you, 2 weeks at thetest, so could I trouble you to call Hopmeadow Downs Police Station and hold her for a few more days, then release her. Her uncle was now in the hospital, and her aunt was still concerned about Alexias situation. With so much money at stake, she was afraid her aunt couldnt handle it. She had to return to Hopmeadow Downs tonight. If anything happened to her uncle. Then, she might be a viin for revealing the news of demolition to them. Nicks footsteps paused. He couldnt understand her habit of taking responsibility for everything. But it didnt seem to have much to do with him. Alright. Hearing his agreement, Victoria sighed in relief and nced again at his injured hand. He had just been hurt by her, and she was making another request. She felt guilty and bit her lip. Mr. Andrews, until your hand is better, I can do anything for you, at your service. Im good at cooking, and if you dont mind, I can bring you three meals a day to Andrews Enterprise. Because she didnt know how else to make amends for his current injury. Victorias tone was sincere and humble. Chapter 124: Quite a match Seeing Victoria acting so humble, Kevin at the door unexpectedly found his pride. In his eyes, Victoria was an elite graduate from Veridian University, and this man, even if he was wealthy, couldnt lower her status like this. Tori, what are you doing? You, a graduate from a top-notch university, want to work as a maid for someone? Kevins brainless words made Victoria roll her eyes. Do anything for him? At his beck and call? Bring three meals a day to Andrews Enterprise? Neither option seemed appealing to Nick. But now, hearing Kevin say this, Nick casually turned his injured wrist. You should know where Im staying. Thinking back to the embarrassment at the hotel, Victorias cheeks blushed. She didnt dare look at Nick and just nodded slightly. Yeah. No need to deliver it to Andrews Enterprise. At 9 p. m., bring it to the hotel. Victoria was puzzled. Wasnt he staying at Shannon Vi to avoid sudden inspections by Edward? Why did he suddenly want to stay at a hotel? But she didnt dare to ask and just nodded. I understand, Mr. Andrews. Kevin, unhappy, pulled Victoria behind him and looked up at Nick. But due to Nicks height of 1. 9 meters, and Kevin being only 1. 8 meters, he had to slightly tilt his head to look at him, losing half of his momentum. Let me tell you, no matter whichpanys president you are, you cant bully Tori like this. Shes the most capable person in our family. When she got into college, our county even set off firecrackers. As Kevin spoke, he tilted his head proudly, as if the firecrackers were set off for him. And you rich people, spending your familys money, pretending to study abroad, anding back thinking youre amazing? Huh, Tori got into college with her own abilities. Hearing Kevins words, Victoria felt extremely embarrassed. She pulled his arm to signal him to shut up. Nick raised an eyebrow slightly. Who are you? Im her cousin. Kevin was too proud, raising his head and enunciating his words clearly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Heh, quite a match. Thinking of Victorias sharp-tongued and brainless sister-inw and the man in front of him, Nick felt that they couldnt be morepatible. Victoria pulled Kevin behind her, preventing him from embarrassing himself further. Mr. Andrews, since your hand is not convenient for driving, and Den is not avable, can I drive you back? Sure. After saying this, Nick walked out first. Wearing a well-tailored suit thatplemented his entire presence, Nicks stature remained imposing, unaffected by the recent scuffle. Kevin mumbled a fewints behind him, and Victoria chased after Nick. Kevin muttered a fewints behind, and Victoria turned to instruct him, If you still care about your dads life and death, wait for me at the toll station on the highway. I must make a trip to Hopmeadow Downs tonight. Kevin immediately fell silent and obedientlyplied. Victoria got into the car, taking on the role of the driver. Almost instinctively, she headed in the direction of Shannon Vi. When Nick saw the familiar street scenes, his brows furrowed slightly. How did you know Im staying here tonight? Victorias heart skipped a beat, and her palms became sweaty. She realized she was heading towards Shannon Vis road. Chapter 125: Playing the Act to the End Because I met you here in the afternoon, I thought you were staying around this area. Nick furrowed his brow again, realizing that Victorias legs were injured in the afternoon, but he hadnt seen her deal with it at the hospital. Had she been enduring the pain? Victoria was indeed enduring the pain. Her ankle was causing a piercing ache, but she didnt want to burden Nick further. After all, he had suffered a serious injury because of her. She didnt want to owe him in any aspect. Mr. Andrews, which specific vi is it? Please point it outter, Victoria said, maintaining her act.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ying the act to the end. Nick leaned back, his gaze quietly fixed on her. Victoria had a strange feeling, as if there were thorns on her back. She tightly gripped the steering wheel, sweat oozing from her palms. When they reached Shannon Vi, Victoria almost instinctively pressed the brake. The car stopped at the entrance of Shannon Vi, and Victoria looked up, meeting Nicks gaze through the rearview mirror. His eyes were dark and cold, and he uttered, Why stop here? Victoria tugged her lips, realizing she had made a mistake. She felt a cold sweat on her back. My foot hurts a bit. I need a break. Heh. Nick half-closed his eyes, only uttering this sound. He thought she was invincible, but now she admitted she felt pain. It turned out she knew what pain was. But just in time, parked right in front of the Shannon Vi. Aggie, hearing the noise, hurriedly came out. Mr. Andrews, has the banquet ended? Because she couldnt see Victorias face through the ss, Aggie didnt notice anything unusual. Nick, sitting in the position with only a crack in the car window, uttered a vague Mm. Did youe back alone? Thinking of that woman, Nicks expression became annoyed. Yes, Im not staying here tonight. Dont bother about me. Aggie nodded quickly. Okay, Mr. Andrews, take care. Nick didnt say anything, just closed his eyes. Drive to the hotel, the one before. Victoria couldnt wait to leave this ce. When she heard Nicks words, she almost floored the gas pedal. Unprepared, Nick, following the inertia, leaned back and raised his gaze to her again. Victorias face turned somewhat embarrassed. She used the excuse again. My foot hurts. Sorry, Mr. Andrews, for the inconvenience. Arriving at the hotel, when she stepped on the brake, her ankle experienced another sharp pain. After getting out of the car, she pressed the elevator button for Nick. The elevator went straight to the top-floor presidential suite. She went to the front desk to get the room key reserved for him, swiped it to open the room, and then felt like she had aplished her mission. cing the card on the nearby coffee table respectfully, she said, Mr. Andrews, tonight I need to go to Hopmeadow Downs. Can Ie back and start delivering meals to this room at 9 oclock tomorrow night? Nick opened the cab in the entrance, took out a first aid kit, and ced it on the coffee table. Deal with the foot yourself. Victoria was stunned, then she bent down, limping to sit on the sofa. The first aid kit contained a pain-relief spray. As she leaned over, her dresss shoulder strap naturally slid down. Nick sat on the other sofa, observing her long neck and delicate skin, his brow furrowed. He averted his gaze. Victoria, not paying much attention to his gaze, was fully upied by the injury on her ankle. She noticed how swollen her foot was when she took off the dainty shoe; it looked somewhat gruesome, like a bun with congestion. Her fingertips trembled slightly as she sprayed the pain-relief spray and tried to bandage it. However, the bandage here was different from what she had used before; it wasnt a medical bandage but a professional ankle correction bandage. After several minutes of attempting, with sweat forming on her nose, she gave up. Remembering that Kevin was still waiting, she put down the bandage and looked up at Nick. Nick naturally noticed her actions and, thinking she was seeking help, instinctively began to get up. After all, refusing at this point would seem ungentlemanly. However, Victorias next words surprised him. Mr. Andrews, thank you for the first aid kit. Ill be leaving now. Ill definitelye over tomorrow night at nine. But nine seems a bitte; can I bring some soup? Im afraid other foods might affect your rest. Chapter 126: Her Mouth is Tighter than a Clam Nick nodded, and furrowed his brow again, feeling once more that this womans mouth was tighter than ms. Well, Victoria sighed with relief, touched by hisck of deliberate trouble. Ill be there on time. After spraying the pain relief spray and easing her ankle a bit, she lowered her head, neatly arranged the medical kit, and ced it back in the hallway cab. As she closed the door, she added, Mr. Andrews, get some rest. Nicks expression turned even colder, an indescribable feeling oveing him. Stuffy, ufortable. He undid his tie, as if doing so would dissipate the inexplicable emotions. However, the movement of loosening the tie aggravated the pain in his palm. It was just a woman he wasnt very familiar with; there was no need to care. Victoria didnt bother about Nicks thoughts. She was eager to go to Hopmeadow Downs to handle her uncles affairs. What frustrated her was that Kevin wasnt waiting for her there. Frustrated, she felt her scalp go numb. She spent the day at Hopmeadow Downs, firstforting Ellie and saying that Alexia would be out in a few days. Then she went to the hospital, paid enough money, and waited until Jonathans rescue was over before dragging her tired body back to Shannon Vi in Veridian City. But looming over her head was the eight million from Nick, which had to be repaid within two weeks. Victoria rubbed her forehead. Without enough time to rest, she saw that it was already six in the evening and quickly started stewing soup. However, she was too tired. While cutting papaya, the knife almost cut her hand. Aggie watched anxiously. Victoria, tell me what soup you want, and Ill stew it for you. Victoria, with eyelids drooping from exhaustion, heard this and reluctantly let go of the knife. Papaya and pork rib soup, thank you. Although she had promised Nick to stew it herself, she hadnt rested the entire night before, had driven back alone today, and could fall asleep standing. Moreover, her aunt had cried in front of her all night, causing her head to ache. In the end, when her uncle came out of the emergency room, he cried along with everyone else. Victoria, helpless and exhausted, decided not to mention her encounter with Kevin again. She didnt want them to know that their son was so indifferent to their well-being, as it would only intensify their emotions. After stewing the soup for a full two hours, Victoria dared not sleep. Once the soup was ready, she packed it in a pink thermos and went straight to the hotel. Seeing her like this, Aggie smiled knowingly. Victoria, who is this for? Mr. Andrews, Victoria replied without intending to lie or hide anything. Aggies face lit up with joy, thinking that the rtionship between the two had finally taken a step forward. As soon as Victoria left, Aggie couldnt resist calling Edward, informing him that Victoria had delivered soup to Mr. Andrews. Edwards face beamed with joy; it seemed that the prospect of bing a great-grandfather was just around the corner. He happily finished all the medicine he had for the day. Nick finally came to his senses. I knew that boy, hm, anyone who meets Tori would like her. Meanwhile, Victoria had arrived at the hotel. As soon as she entered the opulent lobby, she spotted familiar faces-Elda and Martinez. Eldas hand was hooked around Martinezs arm. Victoria wanted to pretend she hadnt seen them, but fate had other ns. Unable to ignore each other, the situation became awkward. Martinez, focused on Elda, hadnt noticed Victoria yet. He held Elda close, making his intentions clear. Their rtionship seemed far from normal.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Elda, upon seeing Victoria, felt her pupils contract. She attempted to push Martinez away, but he got even closer. Weve slept together, and now youre pretending? Dont want to cooperate with me anymore? Martinez taunted. Elda felt humiliated, especially with Victoria present, making the situation even more awkward. Victoria chuckled disdainfully , pressed the elevator button, and chose not to intervene. She had coborated with Martinez for three years, thinking he was different from others. It turned out he was just good at hiding. Elda probably already knew about the falling out between her and Martinez, so she seized the opportunity to get closer to him. Elda hoped that by cozying up to Martinez, she could influence him against working with Victoria from now on. Perhaps, he might even coborate with other renovation teams to boycott Victorias projects. Originally, Elda just wanted to win over Martinez behind Victorias back, but she didnt expect Victoria to catch them in the act. Chapter 127: She’s Used to Deceiving People with her looks Even though Victoria hadnt said a word, Elda felt a sense of humiliation she had never experienced before. Martinez, who was still flirting, also noticed her unease and looked up to see Victoria, freezing in ce for a moment. Reacting quickly, he released Elda and approached Victoria with a sudden burst of anger. Victoria! Victoria frowned, not understanding the source of Martinezs inexplicable rage. Mr. Moris, she politely addressed him, though Martinezs previous actions had been a breach of their cooperative spirit. Despite that, she didnt want to escte the situation. Victoria, youre quite something! I dont know what tricks you yed, but Lucas actually withdrew our contract because of you! Weve been cooperating for three years, and I never thought youd be this kind of person. I thought you were different from other women, but it turns out youre just a bedpanion! Victorias expression turned cold. Mr. Moris, you were the one who vited the spirit of the contract first. As for your cooperation with Lucas, its a matter between your twopanies. Shifting the me onto me might not be the best idea. Martinez stared at her coldly and then smirked. Lucas coborated with others to deal with you, but immediately changed his attitude towards you. I heard you had dinner together. It seems youve been quite amodating in bed. Mr. Moris, a man of your stature, resorting to slut-shaming tactics? Is this the result of impotent rage? You! Martinez was furious. He had wanted to confront Victoria as soon as he learned about Lucas breaking the contract. At this moment, Elda showed up, iming to be from the same studio as Victoria. Naturally, Martinez didnt refuse. Having one more person to deal with Victoria, and also someone to apany him to sleep, was a win-win situation. Little did he expect to run into Victoria here. A sinister look shed in his eyes as he pulled Elda close. Well, Victoria, since you want it this way, dont me me if I never cooperate with you again. My brotherpanies will also reject your projects. Our decorating team is among the best in the industry. Lets see how youll renovate Nicks house this time! He looked smug, scrutinizing Victoria from head to toe. But if youre sensible, like Elda here, and spend a night with me, maybe Ill consider doing you a favor. Victoria sneered and stepped into the elevator. Dont overthink it, Mr. Moris. Im not that cheap. His face was full of triumph as he looked Victoria up and down. This remark insulted two people directly. Elda, who had initially intended to y ostrich in Martinezs embrace, couldnt contain her anger after hearing Victorias words. You wretch! However, by the time the elevator doors closed, her outburst was like a punch in the air-frustrating. Eldas face contorted in frustration. Damn it! Then, a gleam shed in her eyes. Why was Victoria here in the hotel? And in such a luxurious one? Could it be that Victoria, like her, was here tonight to cozy up to a wealthy man? Elda sneered. She was about to coax Martinez a bit more when she saw someone entering the lobby-Nick! Elda had seen him before and even subtly criticized Victoria in front of him. Now, an opportunity presented itself again! Elda quickly let go of Martinez and rushed toward Nick. Mr. Andrews, nice to see you again. I dont know if you remember me. Nicks eyes remained cool, and he didnt recall her until Elda introduced herself. Poppy and I work in the same studio. Remember I told you that when Poppy coborates with clients, sometimes the clients wives ask for a recement? Well, tonight, I ran into her at the hotel. I dont know if she specifically came to intercept you.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hmm. Nicks tone was icy as he walked past her and entered the elevator. Not daring to get too close, Elda continued, We work together, and I know all about her filthy thoughts. Shes used to deceiving people with this looks. Nick didnt pay much attention to her words until he reached his suites door and saw Victoria waiting there. She leaned against the wall, and the overhead light created a halo around her, making her fair skin appear delicate and cold, seemingly soft but inherently stubborn. At least Elda was right about one thing-Victoria was used to deceiving people with this looks. Her eyes were exceptionally beautiful, evidenced by the fact that he lost control the very first night back. At least Victorias appearance did align well with his preferences. If only she didnt have that mouth. If that mouth were a bit more pleasant. Chapter 128: Deliberate Avoidance Appears Pretentious Victoria was incredibly tired at this moment. If Nick had arrived just one minuteter, she might have fallen asleep leaning against the wall.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. So when she heard the sound of the elevator doors opening and closing, her eyes lit up. She looked up and immediately adopted a respectful posture. Mr. Andrews. Nick, slightly pleased by the glimmer in her eyes, softened his expression. He swiped the card to enter the room, with Victoria following behind and cing the thermal pot on the coffee table. Mr. Andrews, this is tonights soup. The thermal pot was pink, and it looked quite delicate. Nick hadnt expected Victoria to use a color like this for a thermal pot. In her professional demeanor at work, She gives a verypetent and efficient impression in her work, never dragging her feet. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes, but he merely unbuttoned two buttons on his suit. After Victoria delivered the soup, she intended to leave. Being alone with a man in a hotel room might give him the wrong idea. Well, Mr. Andrews, take your time with the soup. Victoria turned to leave, but then she heard him say, Arent you taking the thermal pot back? Victoria wanted to say it was unnecessary, but she thought that maybe Shannon Vi didnt have any extras for now. After all, she rarely lived there. Besides, Nicks words seemed to suggest waiting for him to finish eating before leaving. So, she sat down, projecting an open and calm demeanor, which even surprised Nick a bit. Ill wait until Mr. Andrews finishes. In Victorias mind, Nick was a client and the soon-to-be legally divorced husband. To be frank, they had done more intimate things together, and acting overly cautious might give Nick the wrong impression. So, staying calm might leave a better impression. Nick raised an eyebrow; there was a kitchen in the suite, and he originally intended for her to find another bowl to transfer the soup. It was already nine oclock; she had delivered soup to a male client and was waiting in the hotel room for the client to finish drinking the soup. What was she thinking? His brow furrowed, and he was about to ask her to get a bowl from the kitchen. However, when he looked up, he found Victoria leaning against the sofa, already asleep. Victoria was indeed too tired. She hadnt slept all night, drove for hours from the county to Veridian City, and then busied herself with cooking. Although cooking didnt require much physical effort, she couldnt afford to fall asleep during the journey. She then forced herself toe and deliver the soup, engaging in a sarcastic exchange with someone downstairs. Now that things had quieted down, intense fatigue overwhelmed her. Nick had never seen someone fall asleep in less than a minute. Was she pretending? He approached, hearing her gentle breathing. There were faint dark circles under her eyelids, and he remembered her saying she had to go to the countyst night, which made sense now. Nick paid no more attention to her and instead turned to take off his suit, unbuttoning his white shirt. His clean and slender figure revealed well-defined lines and a hint of explosive power beneath the taut muscles. Victoria had experienced his fierceness in bed before, but there was clearly no chance to appreciate it at this moment. Nick casually tossed the suit aside and entered the bathroom. When he came out, he found Victoria had pulled his suit over herself, probably feeling cold. Nick frowned, walked over, and tried to pull the suit out, but Victoria held it tightly. A rare trace of annoyance appeared in Nicks eyes. He couldnt understand how a simple act of delivering soup had turned into the current situation. He took a deep breath and simply shrugged off the suit, letting her hold onto it. Aidan called at that moment, so Nick went to the balcony to answer. Nick, want to go out for a drink? Aidan had a smile on his face, holding a ss. By the way, Im working on a new scripttely. If that Poppyes to you, tell me in detail about your interactions. Maybe Ill get some creative inspiration. Get lost. Nick made a gesture to hang up, but Aidan seemed to sense an unusual atmosphere. Your tone is off. Did I hit the nail on the head? Is that beauty in your bed? Nicks face darkened instantly, and he inexplicably thought of his first time with Victoria. It was indeed his first time, driven solely by instinct, and he hadnt expected to leave so many marks on her body. Even more unexpectedly, the unforgettable night was shared with a married woman. His Adams apple rolled, dispelling other thoughts in his mind. He promptly hung up Aidans call. Chapter 129: The Night Most Fosters Ambiguity Aidan is a screenwriter, best at capturing the minutiae to diverge his thoughts. But tonight, he guessed right; Nick and Victoria are sharing a room. Even if its not in bed, for Nick, its already an exception. Especially when he turned into the room and saw Victoria exposingrge patches of skin from his shirt around her neck. Any woman draping a mans clothes over her body exudes a unique charm. Moreover, the night is the best breeding ground for ambiguity. Nick frowned and went straight into the master bedroom. He felt the just warm shower wasnt right; he should take a cold one. At the same time, the increasing agitation in his heart, who would sleep so defenselessly in a male clients room? Was he overthinking, or did Victoria have ulterior motives? Nicks gaze fell on a nket on the bed, thinking about the suit draped over her. He bent down, picked it up, and returned to the living room. He casually unfolded it and covered her, deliberately increasing the distance between them. Having done all this, he paid no more attention and returned to the master bedroom, lying down on the bed. When he wasnt working overtime, he was disciplined and rested by ten. However, when he worked overtime for days and nights, he never felt tired either. As his eyes closed, he heard a sound from the living room, like something being kicked. He deliberately ignored it, blocking out her and fell asleep. Victoria woke up in the middle of the night. She frowned, first rubbing her eyes in confusion. When she remembered where she was, she quickly stood up. However, as her legs had been curled up for so long and her ankles were still not healed, moving caused her entire body to lurch forward towards the coffee table. The ss coffee table was knocked over, and the thermos, along with several ss cups, shattered. It was impossible for Nick not to be woken up by such a noise. With a cold face, he casually tied the strap of his dressing gown and opened the door to the master bedroom. Victoria was about to struggle to get up from the floor when she lifted her head and saw Nick standing there with a dark expression.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She felt ashamed, and disregarded the pain, Mr. Andrews, Im sorry, I Nick looked at the shattered ss on the floor, then at her exposed palms and ankles, thankfully unharmed. Nick couldnt quiteprehend why, when encountering Victoria, even the most absurd things happened to him. He raised his hand, rubbing his forehead, feeling a pulsating headache. As Victoria stood up, feeling embarrassed and wishing to find a ce to hide. She wondered why she kept making a fool of herself in front of Nick. Why did she fall asleep in a hotel room? Perhaps, in his eyes, she was no different from those women who wanted to get close to him. Victoria sighed. Mr. Andrews, please go back to rest. Ill clean up the shards and leave. Nick looked at her, sensing a hint of exhaustion from her lowered eyshes, and inexplicably softened. Encountered trouble in Hopmeadow Downs? Victoria froze for a moment. On a night like this, being cared for made her eyes well up. Its resolved now. Just too tired. Im really sorry. Nick didnt want to dwell on it, turned away, and left a sentence behind. No need to clean up. Sleep until dawn and then leave. Chapter 130: Not to owe him too much Victoria breathed a sigh of relief, feeling utterly exhausted. However, she still didnt want to stay until dawn, so she quietly cleaned up the broken pieces on the floor, even forgetting to take the thermos, and left. As she descended the stairs, she unexpectedly encountered Elda. Elda was messed around by Martinez all night, walking with a noticeable limp. Victoria, with her ankle injury, also walked somewhat awkwardly. Seeing her, Elda sneered, noting the striking simrity in their situations-leaving the hotelte at night. She quickly deduced Victorias purpose. I thought you were some high-and-mighty person, turns out youre just like me, Elda coldly chuckled, standing in the elevator, assessing Victoria from head to toe. Who did you apany tonight? Seems like you had a rough time. She hoped to witness a breakdown on Victoriasposed face. Victoria frowned, ignoring her, and as the elevator arrived, she walked out. Elda was infuriated, briskly catching up. Poppy! You better keep tonights events a secret. Otherwise, Ill reveal your escapade with a client at the hotel to others. Since were all doing the same thing, no one should look down on anyone! Her face was full of triumph. Initially worried that Victoria might spread rumors about her and Martinez at the studio, Elda now discovered that Victoria was engaged in the same sordid business, making her feel as if fate itself was on her side. Victoria halted her steps, observing a well-dressed woman entering from outside. Arching an eyebrow, she turned to Elda. Do you know that Martinez is married? If Martinezs wife finds out about your affair, the consequences will be disastrous. Elda sneered, straightening her posture. Mr. Moris already made it clear; he doesnt care about the tigress at home. Now, he only likes me. Victoria, I think youre just jealous. After all, youve worked with him for three years, and he hasnt made a move on you. Victoria couldnt understand Elda; when did seducing someone elses husband be a point of pride? Elda was about to continue taunting Victoria when the woman who had just entered suddenly rushed toward Elda, her alligator-skin handbag smashing onto Eldas head. You mistress! Homewrecker! the woman shouted. Caught off guard, Eldas head spun from the impact. Enraged, she pushed the woman away. Are you crazy? The woman sneered and pped Elda directly. Bold enough to seduce someone elses husband! Why dont you have the guts to admit it? Im the tigress you mentioned. So, youre the one who frequently calls him. Homewrecker, Watch how I deal with you tonight! Seizing the opportunity, Victoria had already left the hotel. Victoria deliberately said this because she had worked with Martinez for several years, had seen his wife on a few asions, and recognized her just now. Elda had confessed quite clearly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Victoria chuckled, got into her car, and returned to Shannon Vi. In the morning, when Nick walked outside, he found that Victoria was no longer there. The suit and nket were neatly folded and ced on the sofa, and the broken pieces on the floor were cleaned up. The scent of her lingered in the room, making it impossible to ignore. There was a notification on his phone: a payment request from Victoria for the damaged coffee table and a few cups fromst night. Nick raised an eyebrow, refused the refund, and entered the bathroom to shave. However, when he picked up the razor, he felt pain in his palm, only then remembering his injured right hand. He furrowed his brow subconsciously. Upon seeing the refund request, Victoria couldnt help feeling a bit heavy-hearted. Nick hadnt asked her to repay for the umbre incident, and now this-she was worried he might grow tired of her constant mishaps. Victoria rubbed her temples and decided to go to the mall to pick out a cufflink as apensatory gift. Between her and Nick, its better not to owe him too much. However, she still needed to repay the eight million. Having depleted her savings to buy a house earlier, she knew she couldnt produce that sum. Her only option was to turn to Daniel. Chapter 131: Always recklessly seducing someone! Nicks hand was wrapped in bandages when he arrived at Andrews Enterprise, and he ran into Natalia. She gazed at his hand with concern. Mr. Andrews, what happened to your hand? Natalia asked. Nick frowned, offering a brief response, Injured, and then proceeded into his office. Natalias expression turned somewhat unpleasant. Just then, someone from the front desk came up, knocking on the door to enter the office. Natalia quickly intercepted the person. Youre not part of the upper management. Do you have an appointment? The receptionist is very beautiful, after all, working at Andrews Enterprise, she must be outstanding. Natalia, someone sent a gift for the president and asked me to bring it up. the receptionist exined. Natalia hastily grabbed the gift. Give it to me. You go back and stand at your post. Though slightly insulting, Natalia was used to being high and mighty at Andrews Enterprise, and nobody dared to challenge her on a regr day. The receptionist dared not speak against Natalias wishes, merely stating, Its from the presidents designer. She said itspensation for the losses at the hotelst night. Natalias pupils dted in disbelief. What hotel?! Startled by Natalias sudden high-pitched tone, The receptionist found some inexplicable satisfaction in witnessing Natalias contorted face. Unaware of the specifics, she deliberately exaggerated the situation. Its the designer who spilled things in Mr. Andrewss hotel suite. So, she bought cufflinks aspensation. I guess the they were togetherst night. Unbeknownst to the receptionist, her fabricated story happened to align with the truth. Natalia was instantly furious. Through gritted teeth, she muttered, That wretched woman! Always recklessly seducing someone!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She wished she could just throw away the cufflinks, but she didnt dare to handle Nicks belongings without permission. She could only turn around, seething, and enter Nicks office. After Natalia went in, her face resumed a smile. Mr. Andrews, this is a gift from Poppy. She said itspensation forst night at the hotel. She deliberately made the statement sound ambiguous, curious to see Nicks reaction. Nick furrowed his brow as he took the box and saw the beautiful cufflinks inside, not exactly cheap. Despite carrying millions in debt, she still managed to afford such things. Natalia pursed her lips and continued, But Poppy can be a bit too outspoken. Next time, maybe she should refrain from sharing so much, especially in front of the receptionist. Otherwise, your affair with her might be the talk of Andrews Enterprise. Nick tossed the cufflinks aside, seemingly indifferent. Mr. Andrews, is it true that you and she Its working hours. If you cant distinguish what your job is at Andrews Enterprise, you might as well submit your resignation, Nick cut her off. Natalia, trembling with anger, left the office. Once the door closed, her face contorted with rage. That wretched woman! Damn her! Nick dealt with some documents, ncing at the cufflinks. Indifferently, he raised his hand and tossed the item into a corner drawer. His phone rang, a message from Victoria. ?Mr. Andrews, have you received the gift? Nick didnt reply. Victoria didnt expect him to. She closed her phone and proceeded to pour water for Daniel, who was lying on the bed. Daniels face looked grim, refusing the water she offered. Why didnt you go to thest banquet? Linda said you left halfway, iming to have seen Kevin. Are you still in contact with him? Thest time Victoria admitted to having contact with Jonathan, Daniel was already displeased. Now, learning that she had dyed attending the banquet for someone like Kevin left him trembling with anger. Why did youe to see me?! You might as well just infuriate me to death! Chapter 132: Unnecessary Actions Daniel harbored deep disgust for Kevin, especially since Kevin had run off with several hundred thousand dors from a client, causing significant operational challenges for thepany. Now, not only does Victoria have dealings with Jonathan, but also doesnt attend important banquets for Kevins sake, Daniel couldnt help but feel a sense of disappointment. Victoria had nothing to say; she realized that with Daniels view on the matter, borrowing money from him now seemed unlikely. Dad, I didnt skip the banquet solely because of Kevin. Nick got injured trying to save me, and I apanied him to the hospital, Victoria exined. Daniel squinted his eyes; Victoria wouldnt use this incident to deceive him. He sighed in relief, feeling somewhat better. Its good that its not just because of Kevin. I thought you had a better sense of priorities. You should keep your distance from their family. Alexia is also quite problematic, and Jonathan and Ellie are still treating her like a treasure. Sooner orter, there will be trouble with them. Daniel said.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Victoria actually agreed with this point. However, the most pressing issue at the moment was the eight million dors. Seeing Daniels improved mood, Victoria considered bringing up the idea of buying apensatory gift for Nick as a way to ask for a loan. Before she could speak, Daniels phone rang. ncing at the number, Daniels eyes showed a trace of disgust, but he still answered. What is it? Ellies voice sounded hesitant. Daniel, I know you still resent our family for what happened before, but Im in a desperate situation now. Alexia recently damaged someones expensive car, and theyre demanding eight million inpensation. Tori told me not to worry, but I cant wait any longer. Daniel, could you lend me the money? Ill pay you back once I sell the house Daniel was furious, his heart pounding. Eight million?! Tori told you not to worry? Does she even have that kind of money? Ellie, let me tell you, with such absurd situations, dont expect me to help! Alexia Ellies voice was hoarse, but before she could finish, Daniel hung up the phone. Daniel looked at Victoria with a stern expression. Victoria frowned; she had already informed Ellie that Alexia would be released in a few days, and she would take care of the rest. Calling Daniel at this point seemed unnecessary and disrupted her ns. Dad If you help them pay the eight million, forget about the shares. I wont let you spend money on them. Also, return the card I gave youst time. Victorias eyes showed disbelief, but she didnt say anything, silently handing the card back to him. How much did you spend? Two hundred thousand. On what? Bought cufflinks for Nick. Upon hearing this response, Daniels tightly furrowed brows rxed, and he hesitated before offering the card back. Victoria didnt take it; feeling humiliated, she lowered her gaze and said, No need. Chapter 133: Our Relationship Is Very Good She really didnt expect that after so many years of never asking Daniel for money, the first time she asked for pocket money, it would be taken back. Dad, take care of yourself. I have something to do today, so Ill leave now. Go, your presence here only makes me angry. Stay away from them and care more about Nick. Victoria didnt say anything, nodded, and closed the door to the hospital room. At the elevator, she ran into Linda. Lindas face didnt look great, but upon seeing Victoria, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. Tori. Thinking of what Daniel had just said, Victoria knew Linda must have said something. So, she asked a simple question, Are you feeling better? Much better. Yourplexion doesnt look good. Did you quarrel with Dad again? Victoria didnt want to talk about it. I have work to do, so Ill leave. You can chat with Dad. Lindas face stiffened, obediently saying, Okay. Once Victoria left, the smile disappeared from Lindas eyes. She had hoped to get close to Nick at the event, but he didnt show up. Disappointed, she ended up back in the hospital for recuperation.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Victoria felt a headacheing on. She immediately contacted the real estate agency to see if it was possible to refund the money she had paid for the house. However, the process had already started, and refunding the money now would not only incur a substantial loss but also cause a significant dy. As Victoria rubbed her temples, her aunt chose this moment to call. Tori, I just called your dad. Its my fault; I was too impatient. Victoria didnt want to scold her elder. Kevins actions had indeed been outrageous, but the money he took had been returned to Dad by Jonathan long ago. They had been trying to mend their rtionship. While Victoria understood her fathers feelings, she increasingly felt that heckedpassion. He could afford to buy a mansion for Gavin, yet he forgot the kindness of Jonathan and Ellie. Hepletely shifted his hatred into them, cutting off all ties. Tori, Im really sorry. You said you could handle the situation, but thats a lot of money. How could I bear to burden you? I thought about borrowing from your dad, but you know hes not very fond of us. Ellies voice choked up a bit. Victoria, facing away from the hospital entrance, didnt see the person entering. Aunt, dont worry. Ill find a way to borrow eight million. Take care of Uncle. Alexia said your husband is a scumbag. Is that true, Tori? If youre not living well, just get a divorce. Theres a colleagues son of your uncles in Veridian City. I heard hes stable in his career, and hes a good person. How about meeting him someday? Victoria took a deep breath. Aunt, its unnecessary. I wont get a divorce. My rtionship with my husband is very good. Dont believe those rumors. Lowering her gaze to prevent her aunt from worrying, she also fabricated a few things. We had a love affair, deeply in love with each other, and he is truly outstanding. After hanging up the phone, she saw Nick standing not far away, with Gabriel by his side. Nicks hand was bleeding, probably identally reopening the wound, and he hade to the hospital for a new bandage. Chapter 134: Nick, I Miss You Because they were not far away, Gabriel and Victoria overheard everything she had just said. She suddenly felt awkward but thought that Nick didnt know that the husband she was talking about was him, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, put away her phone, and quickly walked over. Upon hearing Victorias words, Gabriel felt a bit guilty and spoke first, Poppy, I had no choice but to ask you to pretend to be my girlfriend before. Your husband wont be upset, right?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Victoria found it amusing, No, hes not that petty. Gabriel raised an eyebrow, You dont understand. Men are petty in these matters, like marking their territory, just like male dogs. Victoria coughed, not wanting to continue the topic. She looked at Nicks hand, Mr. Andrews, what happened to your injury? Why did it reopen? Ill make you some bone broth tonight. Gabriel, looking puzzled, nced at Nick and then at Victoria, Soup? Poppy, why are you making soup for Nick? Victoria briefly exined the situation, and Gabriels eyes suddenly became meaningful, followed by a radiant smile. If thats the case, Poppy, why dont you apany Nick to have the wound re-stitched? Ill go spend time with my new girlfriend. Goodbye. With that, Gabriel ran away faster than a rabbit. Victoria had no choice but to walk over to Nick. Seeing her unwilling demeanor, Nick inexplicably felt a bit angry. He couldnt help but sneer, wondering who this injury was really for. But Victoria obviously didnt sense his emotions. She just wanted to quickly take care of his wound. She registered, got the prescription, found the doctor, and watched as his wound was stitched up for the second time. The doctor reminded, Mr. Andrews, the wound must not reopen. Otherwise, its prone to ulceration. The disinfection work must be thorough, and change the bandage every five hours. Victoria quickly set a five-hour rm on her phone. Mr. Andrews, Ill send you a message when the timees. Because she had to take care of Nick, and at this moment, she was standing slightly behind him. As she spoke, she leaned forward a bit, and her breath brushed against Nicks ear. Nicks body stiffened, and he nced at her. Unaware of the slightly ambiguous posture, Victoria shook the disinfectant in her hand, and a yful smile appeared on her fair face. Lets go then. Ill escort you back. However, when they reached the lobby downstairs, Nicks footsteps suddenly halted. I left the car keys in the ward. He reminded Victoria, who promptly turned back to the elevator. Ill get them. Returning to the ward, Victoria spotted the phone and car keys at a nce. As she reached for them, a new message shed on the phone. The sender was ire. Chapter 135: What a two-faced person! Victoria raised an eyebrow, a hint of gossip in her eyes. However, Nick certainly wouldnt appreciate others prying into his privacy, so she dimmed the screen. But ire sent another message. ??Emily said you got married. I want to thank your wife for taking care of you when I wasnt around. What a two-faced person! While Victoria didnt care about Nick, women naturally held animosity towards this kind of woman, but men were quite the opposite. So, it turned out Nick liked this type. Once in the car, she took the drivers seat. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere inside the car felt a bit stifling. Victoria didnt know where to go next, she handed him the phone. Mr. Andrews, your phone. Where should we go now? Nick took it, saw two new message notifications, and furrowed his brows. Victoria sensed Nicks mood worsening. It was a kind of irritability she could feel without him saying a word. She couldnt help but sigh, indeed, it was first love. To Andrews Enterprise, he casually tossed the phone aside without replying. Victoria was about to drive towards Andrews Enterprise when her phone rang-it was Aggie. Victoria, Edward suddenly came to Shannon Vi. He asked you and Mr. Andrews toe back quickly. Victoria, surprised, nced at Nick through the rearview mirror. Nicks phone also rang, and Victoria guessed it was Edward. As expected, seeing the iing call, Nicks mood soured even more. Grandfather. Nick, Im at Shannon Vi now. Since your hand was injured, Ille over to check on you. Grandfather, I need to go to Andrews Enterprise for an urgent meeting now. I might be backter. No rush, Ill wait for you. After Edward hung up, Aggie also ended the call. Edward had a smile on his face. It was their first time at Shannon Vi after getting married, and he was in a good mood. He personally went upstairs to take a look and specifically toured the master bedroom. Edward opened the closet and looked inside, raising suspicions. Two people living together, yet there were only a few sets of Nicks suits in the closet.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont Tori usually stay here? Because Victoria had instructed Aggie, she told a small lie. Shes been busytely and rarelyes back. Sometimes, to avoid disturbing Mr. Andrews, she stays in other rooms. Take me to see. Aggie thought, Uh-oh, realizing that Victorias room was the farthest from the master bedroom. Edward would definitely be more suspicious. However, Aggie had no choice but to lead him to Victorias room. This room was much cozier than the master bedroom. After all, it was a girls room, and Edward only nced briefly. It was clear that this room was more well-equipped. The master bedroom looked like a temporary hotel room. The two rooms were quite different, and Edward wasnt a fool. His face immediately turned cold. After Victoria dropped Nick off at Andrews Enterprise, she hurried back to Shannon Vi. Seeing Edward sitting upright in the living room, she knew something was wrong and quickly put on a smile. Grandfather, have you been waiting for a long time? Edward coughed twice, gesturing for Aggie to leave first. Once there were two of them left, he asked seriously, Tori, in these days since Nick came back, have you and he not consummated the marriage? Victoria was momentarily stunned, then thought of that night, and her face turned red. Considering the elder asking this question, she naturally understood his intention. We have. Edward was surprised. Could he have been wrong in his guess? Really? If youve been wronged, feel free to tell me. Victorias face grew even redder. After all, that night was quite absurd, and she even bought ointment afterward. Experiencing that feeling for the first time with Nick had indeed given her an intense experience. So, when asked, the cool demeanor she had tried to maintain became disordered, revealing a hint of embarrassment. This was something she couldnt pretend. Chapter 136: Thank You, Mr. Andrews Grandpa, Nick and I are doing well, dont have to worry, she said softly, handing him a cup of tea. Instead of worrying about this, you should be concerned about your health. Edwards cheeks immediately flushed with vitality, and he could hardly control the smile that formed on his lips. Since the young couple is so affectionate, his visit to probe seems meaningless. He happily took a sip of tea. Tori, if someone bothers you, you dont need to consider a lot. If theres anything that cant be solved, let Nick handle it. Victoria didnt want to say too much on this issue, fearing she might reveal too much, so she changed the topic to everyday matters. An hourter, she got up to prepare soup. Tori, let others do this kind of thing; why do it yourself? Edward, this is a promise I made to N ick. Edwardughed even more heartily and then mentioned he was leaving without waiting for Nick to return. Victoria personally escorted him to the front door. After the car drove away, she stood there in a daze. Aggie was by her side, sighing softly. Victoria was grateful that Aggie didnt say anything wrong to Edward, but she understood that Aggie was more concerned about Edwards health. On the way back, Edward called Nick again, showering him with praises. At that moment, Nick was in a meeting, and his brow furrowed. Simr to the inexplicable praise fromst time when hepleted a significant acquisition, now Andrews Enterprise is running smoothly. Why is Grandpa suddenly so excited? Nick, Ill head back now and not disturb you. But remember, dont get too busy with work and neglect Toris feelings. Tori likes you; otherwise, she wouldnt have entrusted herself to you. Edward finished speaking, chuckled to himself, Youre doing well. Nicks face instantly darkened. What did that woman say in front of Edward? What does it mean to entrust herself to him? He hadnt even touched a single finger of hers. But due to Edwards condition, he just pursed his lips coldly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After hanging up the phone, he felt a touch of irritation once again. And on Victorias side, after preparing soup for Nick, she delegated the remaining matters to Aggie. She had to quickly resolve the eight million issue, and the only person who could help her now was Lena. She arranged to meet Lena at the bar at 6 p. m., and she arrived there in the evening. Victoria hadnt asked anyone for help before, so she carefully considered her words. Lena didnt expect Victoria to ask her for money, especially eight million, and couldnt help butin. I mean, Mrs. Andrews, you really have it tough. Eight million for a broken car? Nick is so unkind. Why dont you just be honest with him about your identity? No, if I do that, he will only think I approached him with ulterior motives. Initially, she just wanted to quickly end the marriage. When she woke up in bed, she heard about the divorce agreement, thinking it would be a quick process. Taking on his bill at that time didnt seem like a big deal. Now, with the divorce continuously postponed, being honest had be increasingly difficult. Tori, its not that I wont lend you the money. I just feel like youve been married to him for three years, and its a bit unfair. Plus, you havent asked Nick; how do you know he wouldnt lend it to you? Lena was always straightforward, and she had no idea about Victorias guilt over their past rtionship. She directly took Victorias phone and sent a message to Nick. ?Lend me eight million. ?? Victoria couldnt stop her in time. Unexpectedly, Nick responded quickly. ?card number. ?? Lena raised an eyebrow and copied and pasted Victorias ount number. In less than ten minutes, eight million appeared in the ount, as if it were an illusion. Lena returned the phone, looking puzzled. Isnt that a quick loan? What are you hesitating about? As she spoke, Nick sent another message. ?Besides, dont disturb me and recognize your own identity. ?? Victoria took a nce at her phone and realized Lena used a private number. So, Nick knew it was his nominal wife borrowing the money. He didnt care about the purpose; after all, wasnt it all about the money? In his eyes, anything that could be solved with money was a trivial matter, especially just eight million. With this in mind, Victoria responded gracefully. ?Thank You, Mr. Andrews Chapter 137: Nick, join us！ After sending that message, she knew Nick wouldnt reply, so she used her work number to send him another message. ?Mr. Andrews, is thepensation money directly transferred to your ount? Give me your card number.?? Just a minute ago, she borrowed money, and now she was using it to pay off debts. Victoria felt no guilt whatsoever. When Nick saw this message, his brow furrowed. Where did she get so much money? Werent they still renting a house with her husband? The damaged car could be covered by insurance, and initially, he asked Alexia topensate just to make things difficult for her. Now, with Victoria stepping forward to take responsibility, Nick never expected her toe up with eight million in cash. Just as he was about to reply, Aidan called, asking him to join for drinks. Nick casually grabbed his jacket and drove to the bar.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Victoria hade to the bar tonight to discuss borrowing money with Lena. Now that the matter was easily resolved, she started thinking about Nicks house, as the construction team still hadnt been finalized. Lena mentioned she was going to apany James Nate and left after taking a call. Victoria didnt n to stay longer, but as she was about to leave, her shoulder was tapped. Poppy, what a coincidence. Hearing the voice, Victoria turned to see Lucas face. Lucas was dressed in his usual yboy style. Heard you had a falling out with Martinez? Lucas chuckled and nced around. This area was a booth, and the atmosphere was a bit noisy. Come to the private room with me? Maybe we have something to talk about. Lucas eyes kept shing with desire. He really wanted something to happen with Victoria, but considering she was Nicks wife, he didnt dare to make a move. Victoria had already rified things with himst time, and she assumed Lucas wouldnt cross the line. So, she nodded. Concerning the construction team issue, she did want to talk to Lucas. However, upon entering the private room and seeing the people inside, she felt her scalp tingle. She knew Lucas had ulterior motives; he loved to stir up trouble. Inside, there was Nick, Aidan, and other sons and daughters. Poppy, y a couple of games with me. I can help you with the construction team issue. The Three-Beam Group was thergest decorationpany in the country, mainly dealing with the handover of projects to construction units. With Lucas offering to help, Victoria felt relieved. What harm could a couple of games do with so many people present? So, she sat down with Lucas. However, as soon as her buttocks touched the sofa, she received a disdainful look from Chloe, who seemed almost ready to ascend to the heavens. Chloe, unwilling to be outdone, forcefully took a seat beside Lucas and rudely pushed Victoria aside. With this push, Victoria ended up sitting next to Nick. The private room was spacious, with Nick seated in the center, surrounded by other sons and daughters from their social circle. Victoria, now sitting next to Nick, found the distance between them to be quite close. Due to Chloes deliberate retaliation, who continuously nudged her, the fabrics of Victoria and Nicks clothes instantly clung tightly. Victoria could even feel the warmth of the skin beneath the fabric. Catching a glimpse of Nicks furrowed brows from being pushed, she turned her head to look at Lucas, hoping he would intervene. Lucas, feeling disgruntled from being pushed aside, noticed Victorias gaze and raised an amused eyebrow, offering a wry smile. Chloe, captivated by this smile, arrogantly snorted at Victoria, ceasing her intentional pushing. Aidan, whose eyes widened the moment Victoria entered, smiled at everyone. We just yed Truth or Dare. Want to continue? He held an unopened bottle of red wine in his hand, cing it in the center of the table. The sofa formed a U-shape, surrounding the table. Some people in the room started to encourage the game. Why not? Those of you with girlfriends, be careful. Lucas and Aidan dont y ordinary games. Lucas was known for his open-mindedness, and Aidan, being a scriptwriter, excelled in creating topics between men and women. The atmosphere quickly became ambiguous. Nick usually didnt participate in such activities; he remained silent, observing like a spectator, leaning back in his chair. But Aidan patted his shoulder and introduced him with a smile, By the way, this is Poppy, Nicks interior designer. Its rare for us all to be together tonight. As soon as Aidan finished speaking, Chloe coldly snorted again. Aidan didnt find it awkward. Nick, join us. Youve never participated before, its boring. Nick tossed his phone aside with a casual attitude, saying, Sure, why not. Chapter 138: Intentionally Tarnishing His Reputation Originally, everyone thought Nick wouldnt participate. In the past, he always despised such games, as they usually revolved around trivial matters between men and women. Moreover, Aidan was indeed skilled at stirring things up. So, when Nick decided to join, the atmosphere became even more heated. Single women is hoping for a daring adventure and a chance to get close to Nick. People in this circle knew that Nick had remained single for many years after his rtionship with ire. Rumors had it that he had been maintaining his purity for ires sake. Therefore, those who wanted something with him abandoned their thoughts. However, Nicks face alone, even with a hint of ambiguity, was enough to be remembered for a long time. Before Aidan started the game, he made a disimer. Since everyone wants to y, if it turns into a dareter, dont be sore losers. After saying this, he nced at Victoria, his lips curving. Poppy, you good with it? Since Victoria had already agreed with Lucas, she wouldnt back out now. No problem. As soon as she spoke, Aidan began spinning the bottle. Whoever the bottle pointed to had to choose between truth or dare. Everyone had a ss of wine in hand, and it was all Romane-Conti, the cheapest of which cost a hundred thousand per bottle. Victoria had tasted it before, but seeing people treating Romane-Conti like beer was her first experience with the extravagance of the wealthy in Veridian City. She had a decent tolerance for alcohol and took a sip. However, with the strong scent of alcohol in the room, it wasnt the pungent smell of ordinary liquor but a fragrance of wine. Alcohol had a way of creating a flirtatious atmosphere, especially between two people who had once shared a bed. As Victoria took a sip, her elbow inadvertently touched Nicks chest. The scent of alcohol filled the room, not the acrid smell of in alcohol but the aromatic fragrance of wine. Nick sensed the touch on his chest and couldnt help but turn his head to look at her. She, however, remained focused on the spinning bottle, seemingly oblivious to his gaze. Whether it was the alcohol or something else, her faint smile as she watched the spinning bottle inexplicably caused him to curve his lips. Victoria held the wine ss, enjoying this rare moment of ying with people her age after such a long time. Her light-colored lipstick left a faint mark on the ss as she looked at the spinning bottle. The bottle pointed to Lucas. Aidan twirled the bottle and smiled. Truth or dare? Truth. If its dare, someone might take advantage tonight, a friend who was close to Lucas shouted with a teasing tone. Aidanughed along and then posed the question. What was the most recent time you had a one-night stand? Aidans question was direct, and while Lucas had been somewhatposed before, this question made him feel a bit uneasy. After all, he had mentioned waiting for Victoria to get divorced. Last week, Lucas admitted, trying to maintain hisposure. On which day? Aidan continued, seemingly enjoying the difort he was causing.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Aidan, this is the second question already, Lucas protested. Aidan chuckled and continued spinning the bottle. Lucass list of close female friends is as extensive as ever. I thought it might include someone from tonight. Damn it! Lucas felt Aidan was intentionally tarnishing his reputation. The bottlended on several more people, and although Aidans questions were explicit, they didnt cross anyones hard boundaries. However, Lucas felt targeted with two consecutive sharp questions, making those around him start to whistle as if Lucas were the epitome of a yboy. While Lucas might indeed fit that description, as an outsider, Victoria couldnt help but feel a bit sorry for him. Just as she was thinking this, the bottle stopped in front of Nick. The previously lively atmosphere quieted down. This was a perfect opportunity to uncover Nicks secrets, and everyone wished they were the ones asking the questions. Nick kept his eyes lowered, his superior features still prominent in the dim lighting. He seemed willing to y along, saying, Truth. As soon as he spoke, everyone perked up, eager to hear what revtions mighte. Lucas, concerned that Aidan, being close to Nick, might go easy on the questions, tried to provoke. Aidan, with so many eyes on you, you wont go easy, will you? Aidan smirked, No, Im curious about Nicks private life too. So, Nick, when was your first time? Chapter 139: Truth or Dare Nick, originally exuding a calm aura, tensed at the unexpected question. Aidan chuckled, sipping his drink, silently reveling in the drama he had incited. Meanwhile, everyone in the room focused their attention on Nick, eager to hear his response. Nick, who had been in a long-term rtionship with ire, had likely been sexually active since histe teens. Victoria, with a hint of amusement, turned to observe his reaction. For some reason, Nick sensed a subtle irritation when he noticed Victoria enjoying the spectacle. The night of the banquet at home, just after returning to the country, he replied. The shock on everyones faces was palpable. Aidan, who had been holding his drink, nearly dropped it at this unexpected revtion. The banquet in question was the one ire hadnt attended. Aidans surprised gaze shifted to Victoria, who seemed lost in thought, unable to believe what she had just heard. ording to Nicks description, that night might have been their first time together. However, his performance The atmosphere suddenly felt ambiguous to Victoria. Although she had no experience with men, Nick had a reputation for being both deadly and skilled in such matters. Strangely, because of his answer, the atmosphere now seemed charged, and even the slight friction between their clothes felt intense under the dim lighting. Wanting to create some distance, Victoria attempted to move away, but Chloe, intentionally crowding her, kept their arms pressed together. The exchange of warmth between their skin, in this dimly lit space, felt surprisingly heated. Victoria, feeling a bit ufortable, took a couple more sips of her drink. The crowd sighed in awe,menting on Nicks unexpectedlyte initiation into such experiences. Meanwhile, the women in the room stared at him with flushed faces, contemting the possibility of getting closer to him during the uing dare. As the next round of the game began, the bottle once again pointed towards Nick. He couldnt help but nce at Aidan, who wore a mischievous grin. Nick, I didnt do it on purpose, everyone is watching,e on, truth or dare. Nick didnt dare to choose Dare, Aidan is a man who sometimes has no sense of humor when he ys, and thest time he let someone go to the door of the box to pull a strange woman for a kiss, even though he got the womans consent, but the matter of casually exchanging spit with someone, Nick felt dirty. Honestly. Was the woman you slept with there the night of the party? That was a really pointed question, and the women on the scene looked at me and at you with a hint of sizing up, skepticism in their eyes. Victoria was relieved when she heard this question, fortunately Aidan didnt ask Nick directly who that woman was, otherwise after tonight, she would probably be a thorn in the side of many women. Nicks afterglow, on the other hand, fell on Victoria, whose back straightened a few points because of the question. Maybe it was his illusion, through the warmth of the two of them pressed against each other, he felt her body temperature rise. Probably because of the alcohol, he felt a little feverish as well, and a dinky memory of that night was suddenly reflected in his mind. Her skin, her sound of crying like a cat, and her eyes that were translucent from emotion. He undid a few buttons, impatience crossing his brow. Yes. The women on the floor began to squeal at once, sizing up all the females in the box. But after looking around, everyones eyesnded on Victoria.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Victoria only felt her scalp tingle, she really wanted to say that she was actually married, so as to divert the crowds suspicion. But to speak now, that means she is the one. She straightened her back, only to see the bottle stop in front of her. Dare. She was worried that if Aidan asked her again if she meant it, then she wouldnt be able to hide what happened with Nick. A glint crossed Aidans eyes, and a wicked grin curled the corners of his mouth. Poppy, lets find a man on the spot and kiss him passionately for thirty seconds. Chapter 140： A Thirty Second Kiss As Aidans words fell, the atmosphere becameden with suggestive meaning. If Victoria had been the woman who spent the night with Nick, she would have chosen him for the kiss. After all, having slept together, a mere kiss wouldnt be overly awkward. Poppy, have you made up your mind? Whos your choice? Aidans demeanor was one of someone enjoying the chaos, a smirk ying on his lips. Victoria nodded, leaning slightly away from the couch. Aidan looked surprised; clearly, he didnt expect her to choose Lucas. If she had picked Nick, there would be no need for her to stand up. It was evident that her choice was not Nick. Other women in the room breathed sighs of relief, confirming there was no ambiguity between Nick and Victoria. However, Nicks expression darkened as he watched her rise. Chloe, sitting on Victorias other side, quickly caught on to her intentions. Fueled by her admiration for Lucas, she pushed Victoria forcefully, eximing, What are you doing?! Lucas doesnt like you at all. Dont go kissing him randomly! Chloe has been in love with Lucas for a long time, and now that she sees Victoria trying to kiss Lucas, she cant think of anything else and puts all her strength into pushing Victoria. Victoria, already halfway up, stumbled toward Nick after Chloes push. Their lips met abruptly C one cold, the other tender C both carrying a faint trace of alcohol. Victorias pupils contracted, infuriated at Chloes interference. But with their lips locked, seeking out Lucas again was impossible. Afraid of being pushed away by Nick and losing face, she extended her hand, delicately gripping his shirt. In the presence of the onlookers, she boldly slipped her tongue into his mouth. The definition of a passionate kiss was clear C it wasnt meant to be shallow. Nick remained silent, sensing her initiative, and a slight furrow appeared on his forehead.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Unlike her usualposed self, she trembled, and her fluttering eyshes betrayed nervousness. Her fair hand gripped his shirt, and in that instant, memories of that night intertwined with the present. But evidently, she was more enticing on that particr night. Nicks breath briefly faltered, and Aidans voice reached his ears. Thirty seconds are up, you can stop now. As Aidan spoke, Victoria hastily pulled away, raising her hand to wipe her lip, her toneposed. Mr. Andrews, I apologize for the inconvenience. Nicks hand, halfway lifted, slowly dropped, his wrist tense. Chapter 141: Is It an Infatuation Brain? No one else spoke up in the room. Everyone wasnt blind; they could sense Nicks slight unwillingness. Moreover, Victoria had initially intended to kiss Lucas, and it was an unexpected push from Chloe that led to the idental kiss with Nick. The initial suspicion that Victoria might have spent a night with Nick was now dispelled, and the atmosphere became somewhat peculiar. The women in the room exchanged nces filled with suspicion, while jealousy radiated from them towards Victoria. She had just kissed Nick! After Victoria apologized, the bottle in the room continued to spin. The atmosphere had turned strange due to the unexpected kiss. Those who wanted to make jokes dared not direct them at Nick, feeling his cold aura. Chloes behavior, on the other hand, was subject to criticism. Someone murmured, Chloe, arent you going too far? Lucas didnt say anything. Chloe, however, stood her ground. She kissed people recklessly; she and Lucas arent even that familiar! Last time at Veridian City University, there were suspicions of Victoria getting close to Lucas. Now, she even wanted to kiss Lucas in front of her. How could Chloe let her have her way? This is Truth or Dare. If you dont want to y, dont participate, Lucas said, the only one who could talk to Chloe like that. Chloes eyes turned red instantly, her body shaking with anger. She red at Victoria with resentment, teeth audibly grinding. Victoria pretended not to notice, quietly waiting for the game to end. An hourter, the game finally concluded. As Victoria stood up to leave, the thought of the eight million debt she owed crossed her mind, so she asked Nick for his ount details.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Mr. Andrews, whats your ount number? Nick held a ss of wine,zily twirling it between his fingers. Victoria had drunk a bit more during the game and felt a bit tipsy, but she remembered her debt. Nick, however, waspletely sober, looking up at her. Because of the drinking, her cheeks were tinted with a rosy hue, but she wasnt very drunk, only shining brightly in her eyes. Very much like that night. The fragrance of alcohol permeated the space, clinging to their skin. Where did you get the money? Nick inquired. Borrowed it. Nick didnt delve much into womens handbags and clothing, but Victorias lifestyle didnt seem extravagant. Considering her rtives in the countryside and her current rental situation, she didnt appear toe from an affluent background-perhaps a modest one at best. Nick couldnt fathom who would lend her such a significant amount of money. Just as he was about to suggest she didnt need topensate, she added, My husband lent it to me. Hes very generous. Nick had initially thought of her husband as a freeloader, especially since her rtives had mentioned his phndering ways. However, Victoria seemed to defend him vigorously, never speaking a word against him, be it in public or in private. Is It an Infatuation Brain? Nick sneered, standing up. Since you dont have the money, be more careful next time and dont take on responsibilities you cant handle. Victoria also stood up. Mr. Andrews, please tell me your ount number. By now, the others in the private room had left, leaving only the two of them. Chloe had volunteered to escort Lucas, Aidan had gone to settle the bill, and now only Nick and Victoria remained. Victoria followed Nick, noticing his reluctance to engage. Mr. Andrews? Nick halted, said coldly. If you find the amount excessive, donate it to charity. Although Victoria was a bit tipsy, she sensed his irritation but couldnt pinpoint what she had done wrong. Trying to change the subject, she said, Ill send some soup to Mr. Andrewster. Nicks back stiffened, and he couldnt help but turn around to look at her. With her stunning appearance and a hint of vulnerability in her voice, she unintentionally captivated even herself. Nick lowered his gaze and saw her take a step forward, closing the gap between them. He could even catch a whiff of the fragrance she carried, reminiscent of that night. Chapter 142: I Can Get Him Victoria originally intended to repay the eight million first, and once the money from the bank arrived, she would immediately sell her house. She certainly didnt want to take advantage of Nick and nned to include the interest in the repayment. However, Nick refused to ept the money and seemed angry, leaving her uncertain about his thoughts. Just as Nick was about to speak, Aidans voice came from nearby. Nick, arent you leaving? Aidan, a bit tipsy but not drunk, noticed Victoria with Nick. What secret conversations are you two having? Nick distanced himself from Victoria and took the lead in walking away. Aidan, out of politeness, nodded at Victoria and followed Nick. Standing alone for a moment, Victoria walked out of the bar and took out her phone to call a ride. However, a car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing Gavins face. A trace of wariness shed in Victorias eyes, and she took a step back. Gavin, with a smile on his face, nced at her behind and provocatively said, Tori, enjoying the bar scene alone? The word enjoying carried a suggestive tone. After all,st time at the hospital, he had seen her buying a particr type of medicine, making him aware she wasnt a quiet woman. Now, alone at a barte at night, who knows what services she might have indulged in. Gavin got out of the car, wearing a decent suit. Youve been drinking. Get in; Ill take you home. No need. Victorias phone disyed that a driver had epted her request, and she promptly declined Gavins offer. However, Gavin persisted, leaning in and lightly sniffing near her ear. No need to be polite, he said with a smile. Victoria frowned, pushing him away. Dads not here, so no need for pretending. Her tone was light as she noticed her designated driver had arrived. She walked away, leaving Gavin standing there. He tugged at the spot where she had pushed him and brought his hand to his nose, smelling the faint fragrance of alcohol on her. Watching her drive away, Gavin didnt follow this time. These asional teases had be something she seemed ustomed to. Seated in the drivers seat, Victoria caught sight of Gavins shadow in the rearview mirror and felt a sense of disgust. Back at Shannon Vi, she grabbed the pre-prepared soup and nned to take it to Nicks hotel. Unable to drive due to drinking, she hired a driver from Shannon Vi. Upon arriving at the hotel, she skillfully made her way to the elevator. As the elevator doors opened, she heard the approaching sound of high heels. Two elegantly dressed women joined her in the elevator. The taller woman was touching up her makeup in the mirror, pursing her lips and applying lipstick. The shorter one teased her, Isnt it meaningless to put on lipstick now? Later, when you meet your Mr. James, wont he want you to eat it all up?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Blushing, the woman retorted, Ive told you I can get him. The shorter one continued the banter, Sure, sure. Youve been eyeing that prince charming of yours for a while. Tonight, if hes willing to go out with you, I bet your makeup wont be enough. Given his physique, you might need two boxes for one night. Hearing this, Victorias brows furrowed. Not that she was bothered by their openness, but the name they mentioned. Was it a coincidence? The three of them were on the same floor, all in presidential suites starting from ten thousand. Victoria didnt rush to Nicks room but nced in the direction the girls headed. Unable to resist, she sent a message to Lena. ?Have you found your one? Chapter 143: You’re Really Hard to Invite Lena quickly responded to Victorias message. ?Not long after we separated, his boss suddenly came to him for something. As you know, he works many jobs every day.?? Despite being a rich second-generation youngdy, Lenas boyfriend, James Nate, was genuinely poor. He lived in a small apartment of around 40 square meters, and even now, he struggled to make ends meet. However, he was young, handsome, and willing to work hard. All these positive traits were things Victoria known from Lena. She found out that since his student days, James Nate had been working four jobs every day to cover his tuition and living expenses. Victoria was surprised initially, wondering why Lena was with James Nate. It was only recently that she discovered Lena hadnt told him about her wealthy background when they first got together. Lena had even pretended to be poor, iming to work as a waitress in a restaurant, just to fit into James Nates life. James Nate believed her, and they quickly im their rtionship. To make her lie more convincing, Lena even rented a small apartment of a few dozen square meters. In her own words, it was not as big as her familys swimming pool. Victoria didnt have high expectations for this couple. However, Victoria could see that Lena had at least invested genuine feelings in this rtionship. So, at this moment, she followed the two women without being noticed. This floor had only two presidential suites, situated far apart to avoid disturbing each other. Victoria followed them, hiding her body, and watched as one of the women knocked on a door. The door quickly opened, and fireworks bloomed. Happy birthday. The person who came out was James Nate. The woman then circled her arms around his neck, sounding a bit coquettish. Youre really hard to invite. If it werent for my birthday today, you wouldnt havee out, would you? James Nate took a step back, avoiding physical contact. He looked around twenty years old, exuding aplete charm. Even in a campus setting, he would be the type of guy that attracted the most attention from girls. Youth, sunshine, and smiles all carried a swaying golden glow. Victoria stood not far away, witnessing this scene. She immediately sent a message to Lena, containing only the hotels location and the three words James Nate. Lena wasnt foolish; she would quickly realize the implication. Victoria took a photo but didnt send it to Lena to avoid upsetting her. Instead, she nned to use it as evidence when James Nate liedter. Holding the thermos, Victoria then went to knock on Nicks door. The two locations were far apart, avoiding interference. When the door opened, Nick had just finished showering, wearing pajamas. Water droplets from his wet hair were still dripping down, adding a hint of allure to this hignd flower.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Victoria already knew Nick had an impressive physique. She had even considered painting him before. Seeing this scene, her expression paused momentarily. In the silence, a droplet fell from Nicks hair, rolled down his chest, and disappeared into a deeper ce. Upon noticing Victoria, he seemed to remember the soup delivery. Mr. Andrews, she greeted, shaking the thermos in her hand. Last time, she had left the thermos here, and this one was specially bought by Aggie. Nick, still in his recent attire, with bright and deep eyes, showed a subtle change. Unaware of his reaction, Victoria hadnt entered before he spoke. This is tonights soup. Nick turned around, taking a towel to lightly wipe his hair. The butterfly bones on his back were well-defined and appealing, disying a tall and graceful figure. Victoria couldnt help but sigh. Some people were truly heavens favorites. She entered, cing the thermos on the table, and noticed the one she left behindst time. Taking the empty one, she reminded Nick, Mr. Andrews, please rest early. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Nick reaching for the first aid kit, indicating his intention to change the bandage on his injured hand. Chapter 144: I think she had a plan early on Victorias ankle healed quickly, but Nicks palm, pierced directly, showed no signs of improvement within a few days. Because the injury was on his right hand, cutting open the old bandage during the dressing change proved challenging for Nick. He wielded the scissors several times, managing only a small cut. Tonight at the bar, Nick had kept his injured hand hidden, and even Aidan was unaware of the injury. Victoria hesitated for a moment before approaching and taking the scissors from Nicks hand. Nick froze, looking at her for a moment before averting his gaze. Victoria focused on the wound, carefully removing the old bandage, revealing the previously stitched injury. The wound seemed to have healed well, bringing a sigh of relief from Victoria. She attentively applied ointment and wrapped a new bandage around it. Once she finished, she looked up, intending to speak, but a voice interrupted from the doorway. You two Victoria furrowed her brow and turned to see Aidan standing at the entrance. His face disyed shock, as if questioning whether he had walked into the wrong room. Victoria, realizing she hadnt closed the door upon entering, felt the awkwardness of the situation and promptly stood up. Its done, Mr. Andrews. Ill take my leave now. Nick remained silent, while Aidan, with a mischievous expression, approached quickly. If I hadnte tonight, I wouldnt have witnessed this scene. In the private room, when someone is showing affection, and you act like youre not used to it, it usually means youve already slept with her, Aidan teased, his writers imagination running wild. Aidan continued his banter, suggesting that the girl liked Nick, and Nick, finally irritated, retorted, Noisy. Aidan chuckled, taking a seat nearby. So, what were you thinking? Just letting her get so close to you? I think she had a n early on. Otherwise, how would shee to pick up your order? This is a long-standing secret crush, isnt it? I didnt know her before. But that doesnt prevent her from knowing you. Maybe a glimpse at some event, and she remembered you. Aidans mouth was too eloquent, and for a moment, Nick actually believed what he said was true. However, thinking of Victoria being married, he didnt continue down that path and changed the topic. What are you here for? Aidan leaned back, his features looking very refined, cing the documents he held on the car. What else can I do? You left the documents behind. After saying that, he stood up to leave, thought of something, and thenughed before speaking again.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. You spent a night with this designer. If shes really married, hasnt her husbande to make trouble? This first time you ventured into the meat, the intensity should be quite something, right? Get lost. Seeing Nicks appearance, is she really married? This was also a point of doubt for Nick. However, everything afterward indicated that Victoria was indeed married, but her husband didnt care about her. He didnt care about other peoples marital status, opened theputer to continue working overtime, but heard amotion in the corridor. Chapter 145: Since You Want to Live Off Others Victoria originally wanted to leave directly, but due to the message she had just sent to Lena, knowing that Lena woulde, she waited at the elevator. Lena? Victoria called out, but Lenas face turned red with anger, and she walked directly to the suite on the other side of the corridor. Bang, bang, bang! She knocked on the door several times, and her palms turned red from the force. Inside were two men and two women, celebrating a birthday, singing the birthday song. Hearing the knocking, the birthday person raised an eyebrow, circled James Nates neck. James, did you bring me a surprise? She said this with a teasing tone because everyone present knew that James Nate was a poor guy; what surprise could he bring? If it werent for Lena generously giving him a hundred thousand, how could he afford toe here? James Nate smiled and was about to speak, but the knocking grew louder. Another girl got up to open the door. Lena stood at the door and immediately saw James Nate sitting at the table. The birthday person still had her hands around his neck. Lena was furious, biting her teeth. She walked over withrge strides, took her bag, and smashed it towards the two. You shameless couple! James Nate! James Nate was a bit bewildered, not expecting Lena toe. His eyes looked somewhat innocent, then panicked, and he instantly jumped up from the chair. Lena. The girl who got hit was so angry that she wanted to curse, but she was held back by another man present. The man shook his head and whispered in her ear. Ive seen this woman at the banquet before; We cant afford to provoke her. The woman was angry, biting her teeth, and ring at Lena. Her gaze focused on Lenas bag, a new release from Hermes, costing over two million, looking genuine, and she was all in limited editions. Her confidence instantly dwindled by half. Although she was rich, buying a bag worth over two million was still challenging. James, who is this? Lena directly answered, Im his girlfriend! Then she turned and stared at James Nate, grabbed the ss on the table, and poured the wine directly onto his face. James Nate closed his eyes, and the wine trickled down his hair, making his long eyshes wet. He pursed his lips with a bit of grievance. Asshole! The woman, whose birthday celebration was ruined, was furious. Look at you, James. You have such a wealthy girlfriend, so why bother going out with me for a hundred thousand? If you want to buy things, just ask your girlfriend for money, right? James Nates eyes showed a hint of surprise, then he looked at Lena. The other three people present persuaded the birthday girl to leave first, suggesting a change of venue for the celebration. Upon hearing that James Nate had sold himself for a hundred thousand, Lena took out a card and threw it at his face. If you really want money,e to me! Its just a hundred thousand! There are ten million on this card! Seeing her assertiveness, the others realized they couldnt mess with her and quickly left. The birthday girl, still somewhat unwilling, retorted sourly. Yeah, her bag alone is worth over two million. How could she care about a hundred thousand? Since you want to live off others, why not live off your girlfriend? The girls family was well-off, and she usually had several thousand in pocket money. Now, feeling wronged and teary-eyed, she left with her friends persuasion. Lena gritted her teeth, raised her hand to p James Nate, but Victoria intercepted her. First, ask for an exnation. Lena took a deep breath, put down her hand, and stared fiercely at James Nate. His face was truly handsome, but she hadnt expected him toe to a hotel with another woman. James Nate wiped the wine from his cheek, his long eyshes drooping. Thest time we went shopping, you wanted a pair of shoes. Just to apany her on her birthday, I got a hundred thousand. Im sorry Lena was stunned, suddenly remembering thest time they went shopping. She identally entered a store and liked a pair of shoes. They cost a hundred thousand, a luxury brand. She quickly took them off and left with James Nate. The store clerk even made sarcasticments, and she hadter had the clerk dismissed. The entire mall belonged to the the Mitchell family, who were in the luxury business.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Now, she felt guilty and quickly took a tissue from the side to wipe James Nates cheek. Did you buy the shoes for me? James Nate nodded, his face self-mocking and disappointed. But with your family being so wealthy, you shouldnt need it. I misunderstood. It turns out youve been lying to me. Lena was anxious and quickly picked up the card from the ground, handing it to Victoria. Its just that those people just now had bad judgment. Im wearing all fake ones, which cost less than two hundred. This card belongs to my friend. By the way, let me introduce you, my friend Victoria. Ive mentioned her to you before. Victoria: The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!